thousand_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n therefore_o when_o god_n mercy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v perpetual_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o of_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v judge_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n into_o how_o many_o doctrinal_a error_n it_o may_v plunge_v we_o 4._o for_o want_v of_o scripture-direction_n the_o papist_n and_o antinomian_n oppose_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o extreme_a contrary_a way_n though_o god_n be_v merciful_a yet_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o time_n but_o those_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n injure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o faith_n repentance_n with_o other_o holy_a work_n the_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n disdain_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o mere_a alm_n from_o god_n but_o the_o antinomian_a to_o avoid_v this_o scylla_n fall_v into_o charybdis_n he_o affirm_v a_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o justification_n even_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n before_o we_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o the_o scripture-mercy_n lie_v between_o both_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o practical_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a god_n without_o scripture-information_n and_o first_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o god_n mercy_n though_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n to_o such_o have_v you_o not_o many_o dreadful_a example_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n what_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n into_o eternal_a blackness_n for_o one_o sinful_a thought_n and_o that_o the_o first_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o give_v they_o no_o space_n to_o repent_v no_o day_n of_o grace_n afford_v no_o mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n be_v not_o this_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n severity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o angel_n he_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o man_n but_o consider_v that_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n save_o eight_o person_n do_v not_o that_o proclaim_v god_n be_v just_a and_o angry_a against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o merciful_a not_o to_o spare_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o it_o have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n but_o to_o drown_v such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v oh_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o also_o a_o formidable_a demonstration_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v those_o city_n and_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o what_o have_v the_o little_a child_n do_v they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o unclean_a vice_n but_o god_n cut_v off_o all_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n especial_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n mercy_n a_o second_o practical_a error_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o necessary_o deny_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-direction_n be_v to_o encourage_v a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a every_o wicked_a person_n turn_v this_o honey_n into_o gall_n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o make_v those_o wretched_a inference_n let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v any_o such_o wicked_a thought_n arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o lust_n again_o oh_o no_o the_o scripture_n represent_v god_n mercy_n for_o another_o end_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v from_o thy_o evil_a way_n rom._n 2_o know_v thou_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n oh_o then_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o mercy_n it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o terror_n ezek._n 8._o 18._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n one_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n then_o to_o grow_v wanton_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a so_o much_o mercy_n abuse_v will_n one_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o much_o vengeance_n serm._n xxxvi_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v actual_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o the_o description_n of_o that_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o he_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_a amplify_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n viz._n from_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o property_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n habitual_o and_o potential_o as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o this_o sun_n do_v always_o irradiate_a its_o beam_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o do_v comfort_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o effect_n or_o causality_n attribute_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v comfort_v that_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o that_o never_o withdraw_v his_o consolation_n it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o comfort_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v always_o tempt_a the_o word_n in_o humane_a author_n be_v use_v frequent_o of_o he_o who_o call_v another_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o of_o he_o that_o intreat_v and_o pray_v or_o of_o he_o that_o exhort_v or_o as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o he_o that_o comfort_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o consolation_n we_o that_o be_v either_o general_o all_o believer_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v speak_v this_o to_o obviate_v that_o scandal_n which_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o impostor_n therefore_o some_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o pressure_n and_o apologetical_a in_o declare_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o particular_a wherein_o in_o tribulation_n light_n can_v come_v into_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o all_z our_o tribulation_n god_n can_v turn_v the_o hard_a stone_n into_o bread_n all_o either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n 5._o the_o consequent_a effect_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n god_n many_o time_n do_v in_o a_o exemplary_a manner_n exercise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v experimental_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v such_o who_o be_v tempt_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o efficiency_n give_v to_o god_n who_o comfort_v be_v comfort_v and_o observe_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o he_o do_v actual_o put_v forth_o this_o comfort_n child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o god_n attribute_n may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o though_o they_o never_o be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n god_n will_v have_v be_v omnipotent_a merciful_a wise_a though_o he_o have_v not_o create_v the_o world_n only_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v demonstrate_v those_o attribute_n thus_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o merciful_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n though_o actual_o he_o do_v not_o comfort_v any_o but_o god_n be_v a_o fountain_n communicate_v himself_o into_o stream_n of_o comfort_n he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n taste_v and_o feel_v what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n comfort_v you_o must_v understand_v this_o both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n
object_n matter_n into_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n temporal_a be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o external_a mercy_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o godliness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o in_o deed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o spiritual_a more_o rare_a and_o many_o time_n shadow_v out_o by_o the_o temporal_a one_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritual_a promise_n be_v far_o more_o frequent_a and_o temporal_a one_o more_o rare_a yet_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v abundant_o testify_v this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o and_o that_o only_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 18._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o lie_v in_o god_n promise_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o a_o man_n may_v have_v little_a money_n for_o his_o present_a use_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o bond_n and_o bill_n thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v want_v all_o thing_n as_o abraham_n have_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a have_v not_o where_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n as_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promise_n these_o late_a be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v but_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o this_o limitation_n when_o they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o for_o see_v these_o earthly_a mercy_n be_v not_o ablute_o and_o as_o indipensable_o necessary_a as_o christand_n grace_n be_v so_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v if_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n unless_o he_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v christ_n but_o that_o not_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n want_v other_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o ocean_n when_o they_o can_v have_v a_o drop_n again_o temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a but_o conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n though_o they_o may_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o not_o to_o thou_o as_o wine_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o comfort_v but_o not_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o shall_v have_v riches_n they_o will_v do_v thou_o hurt_v if_o thou_o shall_v have_v health_n and_o strength_n thy_o corruption_n also_o will_v be_v the_o strong_a those_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v good_a because_o they_o make_v we_o good_a no_o we_o may_v make_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o infinite_a good_a that_o thy_o have_v of_o he_o can_v never_o be_v hurtful_a to_o thou_o yea_o when_o he_o find_v thou_o evil_a he_o can_v make_v thou_o good_a it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o thus_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a promise_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v when_o we_o find_v not_o these_o promise_n make_v good_a to_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o be_v thankful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o certain_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_a as_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o thou_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absolute_o promise_v that_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v heaven_n how_o sad_a and_o afflict_a soever_o thy_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v too_o carnal_a when_o thou_o mourn_v for_o want_n of_o outward_a mercy_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v thou_o god_n have_v sanctify_v thou_o god_n have_v convert_v thou_o alas_o have_v not_o god_n in_o this_o do_v more_o for_o thou_o than_o the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o godliness_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o riches_n the_o greatness_n other_o have_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o christ_n the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o only_o when_o we_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v absolute_o promise_v you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n some_o be_v essential_a and_o necessary_o conjoin_v with_o eternal_a glory_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o he_o can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v regeneration_n and_o justification_n again_o other_o do_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o be_v not_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o grace_n spiritual_a consolation_n and_o joy_n as_o also_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n these_o be_v precions-advantage_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n but_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o second_o general_a place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v the_o execution_n in_o time_n of_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n insomuch_o that_o from_o god_n promise_n we_o may_v argue_v to_o his_o predestination_n when_o god_n promise_v justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v purpose_v this_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n so_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n ordain_v thou_o for_o this_o if_o you_o ask_v then_o why_o be_v it_o such_o and_o such_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v you_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o man_n freewill_n or_o any_o work_n that_o he_o do_v but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a counsel_n hence_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n titus_n 1._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o his_o decree_n to_o promise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v god_n promise_v before_o the_o world_n be_v see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o say_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o decree_v to_o promise_v but_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n more_o probable_a which_o be_v to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o ancient_a age_n allude_v to_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n upon_o his_o fall_n concern_v the_o woman_n seed_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o till_o that_o promise_n be_v manifest_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n between_o lose_a mankind_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n the_o promise_n then_o of_o god_n be_v but_o god_n predestination_n put_v into_o execution_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_n ephes_n 2._o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o promise_n which_o argue_v as_o desperate_a a_o condition_n as_o when_o those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v without_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a all_o wicked_a man_n who_o live_v within_o the_o church_n they_o can_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o promise_n as_o heathen_n be_v for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o offer_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v under_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o manifest_v a_o outward_a acceptance_n of_o god_n offer_v with_o the_o condition_n tender_v therefore_o we_o may_v call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o a_o external_a sense_n in_o which_o sense_n rom._n 9_o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o general_n say_v of_o who_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o sense_n many_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n also_o else_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v
not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o call_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o office_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o object_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 40._o 8._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a act_n of_o willing_a rom._n 9_o 15._o and_o last_o for_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o transcendent_o differ_v from_o man_n will_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o faculty_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o accident_n have_v also_o many_o imperfection_n accompany_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o finite_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o those_o great_a and_o large_a dispute_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v operosum_fw-la yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v upon_o a_o particular_a consideration_n viz._n as_o that_o whereby_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o all_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o beneplacitum_fw-la his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o approve_v and_o procure_v paul_n apostleship_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o any_o privilege_n church_n or_o office_n in_o his_o church_n as_o for_o paul_n own_o particular_a he_o be_v often_o affect_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o paul_n indeed_o may_v well_o attribute_v his_o office_n and_o all_o to_o god_n grace_n because_o he_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o sinner_n you_o may_v read_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o alone_o not_o for_o their_o merit_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o that_o office_n joh._n 15._o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o let_v we_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o god_n first_o every_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o our_o call_n to_o the_o church-priviledge_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v great_a and_o high_a mercy_n than_o any_o peculiar_a office_n never_o so_o eminent_a if_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o to_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n this_o be_v far_o great_a than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n judas_n be_v choose_v to_o a_o apostleship_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v dreadful_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_n call_v that_o general_a one_o which_o belong_v god_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o call_v one_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o a_o special_a particular_a call_n to_o some_o office_n or_o relation_n and_o both_o these_o be_v of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o our_o effectual_a call_v as_o christian_n this_o be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n we_o have_v do_v rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o our_o will_n our_o power_n or_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n that_o will_v thus_o jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o this_o consideration_n than_o shall_v humble_v all_o the_o godly_a as_o paul_n say_v here_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o may_v thou_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n justify_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o my_o will_n my_o power_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n else_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o i_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o general_a as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v believer_n but_o then_o more_o especial_o concern_v god_n will_v as_o to_o particular_a relation_n and_o office_n especial_o in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o old_a distinction_n man_n which_o hierom_n have_v long_o since_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o officer_n in_o god_n church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v appoint_v officer_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o gal._n 1._o 1._o we_o see_v in_o what_o a_o special_a manner_n paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v neither_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n nor_o by_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o though_o call_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v make_v so_o by_o man_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v 2._o there_o be_v those_o who_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n such_o as_o we_o now_o man_n mention_v for_o though_o their_o call_n be_v partly_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o sole_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o to_o set_v these_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a as_o joshua_n though_o appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v chief_a magistrate_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o true_o of_o god_n as_o moses_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o 3._o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v of_o man_n only_o but_o not_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o such_o god_n who_o by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a way_n get_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o have_v a_o outward_a authority_n and_o office_n though_o they_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o these_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o permissive_a will_n only_o or_o by_o his_o just_a anger_n against_o a_o unworthy_a people_n last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o have_v neither_o call_v from_o god_n or_o man_n that_o be_v man_n preacher_n neither_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n but_o their_o own_o self-will_n these_o be_v intruder_n that_o approve_v themselves_o that_o judge_n themselves_o fit_a without_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o these_o run_v and_o be_v not_o send_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o comprehensive_a this_o be_v when_o paul_n say_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o useless_a for_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o say_v so_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o pastor_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o pastor_n and_o we_o his_o flock_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a bare_a will_n of_o permission_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a god_n mere_a permit_v and_o suffer_v of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o for_o thus_o all_o the_o false_a apostle_n all_o will_n the_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v they_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o god_n will_n that_o any_o unworthy_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n have_v ever_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o how_o it_o be_v only_o his_o permissive_a will_n whereby_o he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o some_o church-officer_n have_v to_o say_v they_o be_v so_o permissione_n divinâ_fw-la by_o divine_a permission_n as_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a only_a god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o even_o as_o bernard_n style_v himself_o vocat_fw-la we_o abbess_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o the_o name_n not_o the_o reality_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v not_o proud_a humility_n to_o be_v sure_a as_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v evil_a governor_n in_o civil_a affair_n so_o he_o do_v
in_o christ_n and_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n for_o a_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n hence_o rom._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n there_o may_v be_v many_o secret_a and_o hide_a atheist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v external_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o thus_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o while_o they_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o believer_n and_o so_o of_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n in_o this_o church-saintship_a and_o that_o be_v when_o beside_o this_o sacramental_a and_o external_a holiness_n there_o be_v some_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o titular_a saint_n but_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o godliness_n or_o at_o least_o a_o resemblance_n and_o show_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o many_o time_n in_o their_o own_o persuasion_n likewise_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n now_o these_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v style_v saint_n because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o they_o such_o act_n as_o have_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n so_o mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n liken_v to_o the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n some_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o heb._n 6._o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o such_o be_v never_o true_a saint_n for_o such_o that_o be_v so_o can_v no_o more_o final_o apostatise_v than_o true_a star_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n may_v have_v a_o great_a lustre_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v compose_v of_o terrestrial_a exhalation_n at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v only_o some_o imperfect_a common_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n abound_v in_o gift_n and_o many_o admirable_a ability_n these_o may_v seem_v in_o saintship_n to_o exceed_v many_o that_o be_v true_o so_o but_o because_o there_o be_v never_o true_a and_o deep_a root_n when_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v this_o glorious_a building_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n those_o uncomfortable_a teacher_n injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v so_o peremptory_o dogmatise_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v yet_o never_o bring_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o instance_n that_o do_v necessary_o prove_v those_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o saul_n be_v never_o a_o true_a saint_n judas_n be_v never_o a_o true_a saint_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n of_o hopeful_a beginning_n degenerate_v into_o such_o tragical_a and_o horrid_a beginning_n now_o whereas_o the_o former_a mention_v viz._n those_o that_o be_v only_o baptize_v that_o give_v a_o external_a submission_n to_o christ_n law_n especial_o if_o as_o too_o many_o do_v wallow_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a excess_n if_o these_o i_o say_v may_v by_o all_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v no_o real_a but_o nominal_a saint_n all_o the_o world_n see_v they_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n but_o beast_n and_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o real_a saintship_n yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o constant_a wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v exercise_v about_o the_o discern_a this_o late_a holiness_n from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o know_v when_o i_o be_o go_v further_o than_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n can_v attain_v unto_o this_o as_o we_o be_v great_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o worldly_a matter_n than_o in_o this_o last_o the_o ultimate_a and_o most_o complete_a step_n of_o church-saintship_a in_o this_o life_n be_v when_o we_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o former_a and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o powerful_a renovation_n of_o we_o so_o that_o from_o that_o holy_a and_o new_a creature_n within_o we_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v make_v real_o and_o solid_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a saintship_n to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v the_o great_a church-priviledge_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o admirable_a gift_n therein_o yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o this_o saintship_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o seem_a saint_n serm_n xx._n external_n holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a step_n in_o church-saintship_a without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_a mercy_n yet_o because_o we_o take_v they_o in_o vain_a do_v become_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v guiltless_a they_o be_v i_o say_v man_n in_o themselves_o great_a mercy_n for_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o salvation_n whereas_o without_o this_o there_o be_v necessary_a destruction_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o blind_a bartimeus_n his_o case_n mark_v 10._o 49._o for_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o present_o some_o say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n christ_n call_v he_o so_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o their_o state_n of_o darkness_n but_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o we_o may_v say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n christ_n call_v thou_o yet_o because_o many_o be_v call_v and_o of_o those_o many_o call_v few_o be_v choose_v therefore_o this_o external_a holiness_n and_o saintship_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unless_o thou_o be_v holy_a inward_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o this_o will_v make_v to_o thy_o great_a condemnation_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o give_v a_o constrtutive_a be_v to_o church-saintship_a be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o a_o man_n heart_n indeed_o to_o a_o external_a state_n and_o visible_a condition_n of_o church-holiness_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o submission_n unto_o christ_n way_n be_v enough_o but_o that_o which_o make_v we_o indeed_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o right_a to_o all_o save_a benefit_n that_o be_v only_o this_o inward_a real_a saintship_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o more_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n first_o that_o even_o in_o real_a saintship_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o difference_n saintship_n all_o be_v not_o saint_n alike_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o babe_n of_o young_a man_n of_o old_a man_n it_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a other_o be_v imperfect_a and_o even_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3._o comparative_o so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o saint_n though_o but_o a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o a_o smoke_a flax_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o saintship_n by_o such_o degree_n and_o high_a attainment_n but_o by_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n no_o there_o will_v be_v always_o difference_n both_o in_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v a_o mutual_a bear_n and_o forbear_v of_o one_o another_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a who_o do_v far_o surpass_v other_o though_o
there_o be_v sinful_a and_o unjustifiable_a ground_n of_o some_o person_n who_o do_v not_o opinion_n join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church-society_n and_o that_o may_v be_v either_o from_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n though_o they_o seldom_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o first_o from_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o seeker_n confess_v they_o can_v yet_o find_v a_o church_n to_o which_o they_o may_v joyâ—…_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o till_o they_o can_v see_v apostle_n apostolical_a gift_n and_o miracle_n with_o the_o like_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o person_n they_o can_v own_v any_o church_n but_o this_o be_v against_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 2._o another_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o high_a attainer_n these_o make_v themselves_o above_o the_o church-ordinance_n they_o need_v they_o not_o yea_o some_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n make_v themselves_o above_o the_o bible_n live_v whole_o upon_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o call_v those_o who_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n creaturistae_fw-la as_o depend_v upon_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o spiritual_a but_o they_o need_v they_o daily_o to_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v they_o yet_o such_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o ministry_n and_o teach_n then_o also_o above_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o those_o place_n of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v against_o our_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o against_o they_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o church-communion_n absolute_o yet_o they_o judge_v it_o arbitrary_a and_o not_o necessary_a of_o this_o opinion_n grotius_n seem_v once_o to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o assert_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la and_o rivet_n in_o his_o dialysis_n against_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o that_o at_o his_o death_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o be_v whole_o senseless_a so_o that_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n care_v not_o for_o church-communion_n can_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o last_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o which_o man_n may_v not_o join_v to_o a_o church_n may_v be_v from_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n whereby_o man_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v salvation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v imprison_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o cell_n and_o hole_n of_o rock_n thereby_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o divine_a contemplation_n thus_o the_o monk_n eremite_n and_o anchorite_n of_o old_a for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v excuse_v as_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o persecution_n yet_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v transport_v whole_o with_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o live_v sole_o not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n way_n it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a by_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o they_o take_v their_o time_n to_o come_v to_o public_a society_n and_o receive_v sacrament_n as_o rivet_n affirm_v against_o grotius_n dialys_n pag._n 106._o plead_v their_o example_n for_o be_v of_o no_o church_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la though_o not_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la the_o second_o unlawful_a ground_n of_o keep_v from_o communion_n with_o church-assembly_n be_v a_o profane_a atheistical_a disposition_n that_o look_v upon_o a_o church_n and_o disposition_n a_o church-assemble_o as_o humane_a device_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o eminent_o atheistical_a yet_o their_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o world_n and_o content_n thereof_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o public_a ordinance_n as_o those_o in_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n to_o sell_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v as_o seldom_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o these_o public_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v it_o be_v but_o for_o custom_n and_o fashion_n not_o that_o they_o ever_o find_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o expect_v and_o desire_v any_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o instruction_n that_o as_o you_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o church_n instruction_n form_n or_o external_a communion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o very_a bodily_a do_v of_o they_o will_v save_v you_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v heed_n of_o voluntary_o and_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n how_o have_v the_o godly_a when_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o they_o bewail_v their_o misery_n whereas_o thou_o do_v voluntary_o absent_v thyself_o think_v how_o it_o may_v lie_v upon_o thou_o at_o thy_o death_n when_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o many_o sabbath_n the_o many_o ordinance_n thou_o have_v neglect_v and_o now_o if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o but_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n to_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o he_o thou_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o second_o observation_n be_v from_o the_o universality_n all_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o so_o mean_a so_o inconsiderable_a but_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v great_a that_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o least_o spire_n of_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o choice_a flower_n so_o ought_v all_o ministerial_a plant_n and_o water_v to_o be_v to_o the_o mean_a plant_n in_o christ_n garden_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a though_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v civil_a polity_n nor_o the_o distinction_n and_o relation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o strict_o enjoin_v their_o respective_a duty_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a consideration_n all_o be_v but_o as_o one_o thus_o the_o apostle_n notable_o gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o mark_v that_o in_o christ_n christ_n look_v upon_o all_o as_o one_o man_n and_o certain_o if_o christ_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o people_n have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a with_o the_o great_a he_o die_v for_o the_o godly_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a master_n the_o godly_a poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a rich_a man_n then_o it_o behove_v all_o christian_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o whosoever_o be_v a_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a do_v thou_o own_v and_o embrace_v such_o else_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n we_o do_v not_o love_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o because_o he_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a or_o may_v advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n paul_n will_v not_o except_v or_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o acbaia_n serm._n xxii_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n whatsoever_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o inscription_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o salutation_n which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o any_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a mercy_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v constant_o use_v this_o salutation_n only_o in_o both_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v church-officer_n he_o interpose_v mercy_n between_o grace_n and_o peace_n calvin_n think_v he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o salutation_n to_o timothy_n because_o of_o his_o dear_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o to_o titus_n also_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o only_o to_o church-officer_n he_o use_v
this_o salutation_n some_o think_v because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n meet_v with_o much_o malice_n and_o froward_a opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n which_o make_v paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o unreasonable_a absurd_a man_n who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o humour_n and_o passion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n therefore_o see_v those_o that_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n meet_v with_o little_a favour_n and_o love_n from_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o they_o other_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v insert_v because_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a even_o for_o angel_n shoulder_n insomuch_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v few_o church-officer_n can_v be_v save_v see_v then_o the_o work_n be_v so_o great_a so_o much_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o manage_v it_o and_o the_o best_a have_v fail_n therefore_o they_o need_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n come_v we_o to_o the_o text._n in_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o come_v the_o matter_n and_o benefit_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n which_o though_o but_o two_o yet_o comprehend_v all_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v desire_v the_o first_o be_v grace_n the_o second_o peace_n in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o therefore_o most_o do_v supply_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o translator_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o salutation_n of_o both_o his_o epistle_n express_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v multiply_v and_o so_o estius_n will_v supply_v it_o here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o part_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n only_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o this_o salutation_n in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grecian_n they_o use_v common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o salutation_n as_o the_o latin_n salve_n and_o be_v relate_v only_o to_o temporal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o the_o heathen_n know_v no_o better_o but_o the_o apostle_n will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 1._o writing_n to_o the_o disperse_a tribe_n use_v the_o word_n only_o greeting_n which_o make_v cajetan_n among_o other_o reason_n reject_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a as_o if_o such_o a_o salutation_n savour_v of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n abroad_o use_v no_o more_o salutation_n than_o that_o only_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o express_o in_o paul_n salutation_n see_v then_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o paul_n here_o do_v wish_v to_o they_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a one_o what_o soever_o temporal_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o outward_a advantage_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o david_n have_v represent_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o every_o man_n unregenerate_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a he_o present_o demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o spiritual_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wine_n or_o oil_n increase_v by_o david_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o profane_a brutish_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n who_o he_o reprove_v give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a although_o it_o choke_v i_o so_o let_v i_o have_v my_o pleasure_n my_o lust_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o heavenly_a transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o walk_v under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o so_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n some_o and_o they_o be_v only_o few_o who_o with_o david_n say_v as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v their_o soul_n after_o god_n yea_o their_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n they_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o than_o other_o they_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v they_o have_v their_o pleasure_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n then_o with_o the_o reubenites_n they_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o they_o see_v the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n never_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o nor_o can_v he_o desire_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o pleasant_a sight_n or_o melodious_a sound_n no_o wonder_n then_o though_o we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n show_v such_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o better_a good_a can_v a_o worm_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n alas_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o carnal_a man_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o know_v no_o more_o what_o you_o mean_v than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v what_o reason_n be_v beside_o sin_n have_v so_o infect_v and_o pollute_v the_o heart_n and_o appetite_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a he_o take_v sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a that_o as_o the_o swine_n love_v to_o wallow_v in_o its_o mire_n and_o delight_v in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o the_o sweet_a garden_n that_o be_v or_o as_o they_o say_v of_o those_o blind_a beetle_n that_o live_v in_o muck_n and_o dung_n but_o sweet_a thing_n do_v present_o kill_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o affect_v but_o he_o be_v contrary_o dispose_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o wisdom_n the_o best_a understanding_n part_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n against_o holy_a thing_n as_o a_o toad_n of_o poison_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o intellectual_a but_o his_o practical_a wisdom_n and_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v savoury_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la sapida_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o as_o bernard_n sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la res_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la sunt_fw-la heavenly_a thing_n savour_v as_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n as_o earthly_a but_o in_o every_o natural_a man_n his_o appetite_n and_o taste_n be_v whole_o disorder_v he_o find_v no_o excellency_n loveliness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o yet_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a delight_n and_o ravishment_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o endow_v with_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v no_o suitable_a subject_n for_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o one_o then_o as_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o judge_v if_o earthly_a than_o all_o his_o affection_n move_v that_o way_n if_o heavenly_a than_o they_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n as_o you_o see_v in_o mix_v and_o compound_v body_n
comfortable_a and_o thankful_a thought_n which_o shall_v constant_o lodge_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o first_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v as_o the_o foundation_n stone_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o mercy_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v excellent_a of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n a_o man_n that_o will_v shoot_v his_o arrow_n high_a draw_v it_o backward_o first_o the_o low_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o more_o unworthy_a in_o our_o own_o thought_n then_o a_o very_a crumb_n of_o bread_n a_o very_a drop_n of_o water_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a mercy_n arminian_n popish_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n do_v all_o hinder_v a_o man_n in_o his_o thankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o a_o scripture_n way_n level_v the_o mountain_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o leave_v something_o of_o our_o own_o still_o that_o we_o must_v secret_o uphold_v ourselves_o with_o when_o god_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n canaan_n deut._n 9_o 4._o how_o zealous_o do_v moses_n endeavour_v to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n about_o their_o righteousness_n oh_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n which_o devour_v all_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o thy_o praise_n and_o thy_o joy_n in_o god_n be_v it_o not_o want_v of_o a_o true_a consideration_n how_o unworthy_a thou_o be_v will_v thou_o not_o call_v thyself_o beast_n for_o murmur_a and_o grieve_v under_o any_o burden_n god_n lay_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o feeling_n of_o thy_o meanness_n and_o lowliness_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v constant_o in_o a_o tender_a feeling_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n if_o god_n give_v they_o the_o least_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o any_o spiritual_a mercy_n that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n though_o but_o in_o glimpse_n shine_v upon_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v so_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n second_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o unworthiness_n who_o will_v affectionate_o bless_v god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o he_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n he_o do_v deserve_v oh_o this_o will_v be_v like_o fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n this_o will_v quick_o cast_v out_o all_o those_o troublesome_a and_o disquiet_a thought_n what_o oh_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o disquiet_v for_o want_n of_o this_o or_o that_o what_o be_v thy_o own_o but_o hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n be_v any_o soul-mercy_n be_v any_o body-mercy_n thy_o own_o can_v thou_o claim_v a_o right_n to_o they_o no_o the_o law_n curse_v thou_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n command_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v curse_v in_o soul_n in_o body_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a curse_n may_v compass_v thou_o about_o now_o then_o if_o when_o god_n may_v thus_o curse_v and_o damn_v thou_o he_o do_v bless_v and_o pardon_v thou_o what_o joyful_a song_n shall_v this_o fill_v thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o i_o have_v deserve_v death_n but_o behold_v life_n my_o merit_n be_v hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n and_o peace_n as_o a_o malefactor_n when_o thou_o may_v just_o expect_v punishment_n behold_v god_n do_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o joseph_n who_o under_o expectation_n of_o punishment_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o king_n court_n oh_o then_o awe_z thy_o soul_n say_v why_o be_o i_o so_o foolish_a and_o bruâ—â—â—sh_a i_o be_o not_o in_o hell_n i_o be_o not_o howl_v in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n which_o i_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v a_o moment_n from_o and_o yet_o how_o impatient_a and_o unquiet_a be_v my_o heart_n a_o full_a persuasion_n then_o of_o what_o we_o deserve_v will_v provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o cordial_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o every_o mercy_n three_o there_o be_v require_v the_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o praise_v god_n therefore_o though_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v it_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n they_o bless_v their_o good_a god_n and_o i_o praise_v my_o god_n yet_o to_o praise_n god_n require_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o a_o supernatural_a root_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n indeed_o they_o may_v external_o sing_v psalm_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n even_o as_o they_o pray_v but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o root_n all_o be_v dead_a within_o psal_n 147._o 1._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a it_o be_v a_o comely_a suitable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o upright_a and_o gracious_a heart_n to_o bless_v god_n but_o for_o a_o carnal_a profane_a man_n it_o be_v as_o unseemly_a as_o a_o pearl_n on_o the_o swine_n nose_n god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o not_o please_v oh_o then_o that_o this_o may_v awaken_v every_o natural_a man_n thou_o can_v neither_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o thou_o can_v neither_o receive_v gift_n from_o god_n aright_o or_o return_v praise_n to_o he_o aright_o so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v look_v to_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o have_v god_n put_v his_o own_o image_n into_o i_o have_v god_n bestow_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o praise_n be_v seemly_a and_o comely_a for_o i_o even_o among_o man_n the_o rule_n be_v laudari_fw-la à _fw-la laudat_fw-la be_v laudabile_fw-la est_fw-la four_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o praise_v he_o there_o be_v require_v a_o heavenly_a raise_v frame_n of_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o foundation_n in_o every_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bless_v god_n yet_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o habitual_o only_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o a_o praise_n thankful_a temper_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o clod_n of_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n their_o soul_n be_v not_o enlarge_v and_o therefore_o they_o mourn_v because_o they_o be_v such_o block_n and_o lump_n of_o earth_n therefore_o beside_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n there_o must_v be_v proxim_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n which_o be_v as_o the_o whet_n of_o the_o tool_n like_o the_o cock_n stir_v of_o himself_o and_o clap_v of_o his_o wing_n before_o he_o crow_v and_o of_o all_o disposition_n a_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a why_o be_v it_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o glorify_a saint_n do_v spend_v all_o eternity_n in_o blessing_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o because_o all_o be_v make_v perfect_o heavenly_a within_o they_o if_o the_o earth_n though_o a_o dull_a and_o heavy_a element_n be_v at_o last_o transmute_v into_o air_n or_o fire_n it_o lose_v its_o former_a gravity_n and_o dulness_n and_o ascend_v upward_o thus_o the_o soul_n when_o free_v from_o the_o clog_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o speed_n lift_v up_o itself_o too_o god_n the_o lark_n all_o the_o while_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n scarce_o sing_v but_o when_o she_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a and_o high_a still_o she_o fly_v the_o more_o sweet_o and_o earnest_o do_v she_o sing_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o thou_o will_v real_o and_o daily_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n then_o raise_v thyself_o above_o the_o earth_n the_o near_a to_o heaven_n thy_o heart_n come_v the_o sweet_a will_v thy_o meditation_n be_v the_o more_o joyful_a will_v thy_o thought_n be_v hence_o five_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n be_v require_v to_o bless_v god_n the_o psalmist_n often_o call_v to_o sing_v with_o joy_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o heart_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v in_o no_o disposition_n to_o bless_v god_n as_o the_o string_n of_o musical_a instrument_n while_o wet_a and_o moist_a be_v not_o prepare_v to_o make_v any_o melodious_a sound_n to_o bless_v god_n with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o trouble_a disquiet_v soul_n be_v to_o contradict_v with_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o say_v with_o our_o mouth_n consider_v then_o that_o
though_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o humble_v thyself_o for_o sin_n to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v thy_o iniquity_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v by_o this_o joy_n thou_o can_v nor_o bless_v god_n with_o that_o hearty_a affection_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v psal_n 103._o david_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o within_o thou_o you_o see_v to_o praise_n god_n be_v heart-work_n as_o well_o as_o lip-work_n all_o within_o we_o must_v move_v and_o be_v affect_v thy_o heart_n can_v boil_v over_o as_o the_o psalmist_n sometime_o express_v it_o unless_o this_o fire_n of_o joy_n do_v inflame_v it_o oh_o then_o know_v that_o a_o grieve_v disquiet_v soul_n can_v bless_v god_n it_o hinder_v you_o from_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v col._n 3._o 16._o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n what_o a_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v these_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o psalm_n but_o alas_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n where_o the_o cry_n and_o doleful_a sound_n of_o unbelieving_a and_o distrustful_a fear_n do_v torment_v thou_o six_o to_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n and_o a_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n alas_o can_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n bless_v god_n can_v cain_n or_o judas_n bless_v god_n by_o no_o mean_n because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hence_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o curse_a and_o condemn_v sinner_n god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n a_o god_n of_o dreadful_a judgement_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o hence_o david_n do_v so_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n exercise_v those_o appropriate_a and_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n my_o god_n and_o my_o tower_n my_o strong_a help_n and_o defence_n it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o so_o thankful_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n by_o he_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o apply_v they_o and_o make_v they_o my_o own_o and_o then_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o insomuch_o that_o faith_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n into_o our_o thankfulness_n seven_o faith_n of_o adherence_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o thorough_o and_o affectionate_o thankful_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v unless_o also_o there_o be_v as_o some_o call_v it_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o a_o good_a and_o true_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v the_o reflect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o have_v forgive_v my_o iniquity_n that_o be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o this_o duty_n david_n in_o some_o psalm_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o so_o many_o time_n the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v support_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o christ_n but_o then_o want_v this_o assurance_n not_o feel_v this_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n hence_o they_o be_v not_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o these_o duty_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v you_o not_o see_v many_o of_o god_n people_n more_o forward_o to_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mourning_n more_o attend_v to_o self-debasement_n and_o self-abhorrency_a than_o they_o be_v to_o faith_n joy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o they_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o other_o unless_o provoke_v and_o force_v as_o it_o be_v they_o seldom_o accomplish_v now_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o tremble_v we_o be_v to_o put_v both_o together_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o confess_v sin_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o well_o as_o to_o humble_v our_o soul_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sinfulness_n thou_o often_o say_v lord_n pity_v i_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o but_o how_o seldom_o do_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o bless_v thou_o for_o thy_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o my_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o prayer_n be_v gracious_o answer_v if_o you_o win_v a_o mercy_n by_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o wear_v it_o by_o praise_n you_o great_o offend_v god_n serm._n xxx_o of_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o method_n that_o paul_n use_v here_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o most_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o have_v observe_v the_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o the_o legal_a ointment_n for_o the_o highpriest_n compound_v of_o choice_n and_o sweet_a ingredient_n it_o be_v a_o angelical_a work_n to_o bless_v god_n there_o remain_v further_a particular_n that_o be_v constituent_a of_o this_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a duty_n as_o first_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v due_o fit_v to_o praise_n god_n though_o it_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o mercy_n even_o the_o least_o mercy_n yet_o it_o keep_v a_o order_n in_o its_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o object_n so_o that_o it_o praise_v god_n chief_o and_o principal_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o then_o secondary_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o also_o only_a the_o regenerate_a and_o spiritual_a man_n can_v in_o a_o scripture-way_n bless_v god_n for_o he_o only_o do_v prefer_v heavenly_a thing_n above_o earthly_a when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o outward_a mercy_n to_o a_o people_n psal_n 144._o 12_o 13_o 15._o great_a mercy_n in_o son_n and_o daughter_n rich_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n he_o correct_v all_o at_o last_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o the_o outward_a desirable_a mercy_n that_o be_v be_v but_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o god_n favour_n when_o thou_o be_v break_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o bless_v god_n for_o my_o child_n for_o my_o health_n for_o my_o outward_a content_n oh_o but_o above_o all_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n convert_v i_o to_o thyself_o save_v i_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o my_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v so_o then_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o petition_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o thanksgiving_n whatsoever_o heavenly_a mercy_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v praise_n god_n in_o a_o most_o divine_a manner_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o whether_o thy_o soul_n be_v most_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v towards_o god_n for_o soul-mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v o_o lord_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o know_v thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n to_o i_o i_o do_v more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o it_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o see_v a_o natural_a worldly_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o greatness_n above_o other_o and_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v crown_v with_o garland_n but_o yet_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n can_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o judge_v all_o the_o outward_a mercy_n i_o have_v to_o be_v but_o husk_n and_o empty_a
shell_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o spiritual_a favour_n i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o as_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a man_n when_o in_o outward_a misery_n and_o straits_n be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v under_o those_o outward_a calamity_n as_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v so_o neither_o in_o outward_a mercy_n be_v the_o same_o gracious_a soul_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o comfort_v it_o enjoy_v as_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o press_v this_o the_o more_o because_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o sensible_a mercy_n than_o spiritual_a nature_n teach_v they_o the_o one_o but_o grace_v the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n above_o spiritual_a so_o also_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o take_v these_o few_o motive_n to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n temporal_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n external_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o internal_a the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n as_o 1._o that_o if_o thou_o have_v more_o mercy_n than_o solomon_n if_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o soul_n can_v desire_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n yet_o if_o without_o spiritual_a mercy_n thou_o judge_v thy_o condition_n be_v curse_v and_o to_o be_v lament_v therefore_o psal_n 4._o when_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a david_n as_o know_v a_o better_a and_o more_o solid_a good_a pray_v god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n than_o he_o that_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o why_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o solicitous_a say_v what_o be_v this_o wealth_n without_o god_n favour_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o estate_n be_v i_o but_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o but_o if_o god_n do_v evidence_n himself_o to_o thou_o then_o overlook_a all_o thy_o outward_a comfort_n put_v the_o ecce_fw-la the_o selah_n upon_o what_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o star_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v all_o outward_a mercy_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o way_n good_a to_o thou_o but_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v out_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o hot_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o enjoy_v spiritual_a mercy_n with_o they_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n affect_v with_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o most_o in_o these_o it_o be_v for_o these_o he_o die_v the_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n now_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v they_o chief_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a great_a or_o honour_v in_o this_o world_n no_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o holiness_n and_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n certain_o if_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v these_o for_o thou_o thou_o be_v very_o unthankful_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o most_o enlarge_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o 3._o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o our_o praise_n because_o these_o only_a can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n these_o only_o be_v a_o sound_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o more_o thirsty_a still_o he_o be_v when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o experience_n of_o all_o his_o motto_n be_v that_o they_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o vanity_n whereas_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o these_o afford_v uninterrupted_a cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o the_o soul-mercy_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o thou_o can_v not_o lose_v thy_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n which_o present_o wither_v thou_o have_v they_o to_o day_n and_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v to_o morrow_n be_v sure_a then_o that_o thy_o blessing_n of_o god_n keep_v that_o method_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o mercy_n do_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n let_v thy_o soul_n melt_v with_o joy_n in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o soul_n last_o consideration_n remember_v and_o fix_a meditation_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o will_v great_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o quick_o put_v into_o a_o blessing_n frame_n there_o must_v be_v polish_n and_o fashion_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o this_o as_o true_a consideration_n when_o david_n call_v upon_o himself_o so_o much_o to_o glorify_v god_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n dull_a heavy_a and_o unfit_a for_o that_o duty_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o boil_v over_o in_o meditation_n unless_o it_o be_v long_o upon_o this_o fire_n psal_n 45._o 1._o david_n there_o call_v his_o indite_v the_o boil_a or_o bubble_v of_o his_o heart_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n or_o when_o we_o do_v think_v of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o transistory_n and_o ambulatory_a it_o be_v god_n goodness_n or_o i_o bless_v god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o whereas_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o into_o divine_a inflammation_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o elijah_n who_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o other_o time_n abridge_v or_o epitomise_v but_o in_o short_a character_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v voluminous_a as_o you_o see_v david_n in_o psalm_n 103_o 104_o 105_o 106_o and_o 107._o very_a large_a in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v in_o all_o its_o dimension_n while_o it_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n sit_v on_o the_o egg_n not_o leave_v it_o till_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o live_v young_a one_o this_o will_v so_o often_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a life_n for_o several_a aggravation_n will_v the_o meditate_a heart_n find_v in_o every_o blessing_n it_o do_v possess_v as_o 1._o it_o will_v admire_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o every_o mercy_n especial_o in_o soul-mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v change_v such_o a_o stubborn_a heart_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o have_v be_v blind_a so_o long_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n who_o waste_v dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o wonder_v at_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n again_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o mercy_n this_o will_v also_o great_o enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n god_n mercy_n be_v not_o only_a mercy_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o come_v in_o such_o fit_a season_n they_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o this_o make_v they_o double_a mercy_n and_o so_o some_o have_v observe_v this_o difference_n between_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n blessing_n of_o god_n be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mercy_n praising_n be_v for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o mercy_n as_o if_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o maker_n of_o a_o curious_a watch_n shall_v bestow_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o gift_n you_o will_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o love_n but_o praise_v his_o skill_n and_o art_n likewise_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n god_n give_v we_o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n demonstrate_v at_o that_o very_a time_n make_v every_o mercy_n to_o be_v with_o a_o aggravation_n again_o meditation_n will_v inflame_v by_o apprehend_v of_o god_n freeness_n in_o every_o mercy_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v provoke_v god_n especial_o this_o we_o be_v to_o aggravate_v in_o our_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o paul_n do_v often_o exclude_v
generation_n he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o question_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n than_o much_o less_o man_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n &_o c_o which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a transcendent_a sense_n for_o in_o a_o common_a general_a one_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o be_v a_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o then_o afterward_o by_o gracious_a communication_n do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o among_o man_n he_o that_o be_v true_o such_o a_o man_n son_n by_o natural_a generation_n can_v never_o for_o any_o adventitious_a reason_n be_v proper_o call_v his_o son_n afterward_o if_o then_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o generation_n than_o he_o be_v not_o by_o any_o other_o suppose_a way_n of_o gracious_a communication_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n in_o a_o transcendent_a way_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n appear_v full_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 8._o although_o he_o be_v a_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o learned_a obedience_n by_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v from_o whence_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o son_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o he_o be_v to_o show_v obedience_n mal._n 1._o 6._o but_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o obey_v viz_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o discreet_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n although_o he_o be_v a_o son_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n comfort_n for_o you_o may_v say_v why_o be_v god_n to_o besa_fw-mi bless_v by_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o we_o indeed_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o make_v no_o more_o for_o their_o comfort_n then_o for_o apostate_n angel_n who_o nature_n christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o true_a believer_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n for_o first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o father_n in_o he_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v our_o father_n also_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n paternal_a relation_n to_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o father_n relation_n to_o christ_n christ_n merit_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o reconcile_a father_n with_o we_o for_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a judge_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o but_o through_o christ_n god_n assume_v a_o new_a relation_n to_o we_o of_o a_o judge_n he_o become_v a_o father_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v god_n a_o father_n to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n mention_v as_o you_o hear_v this_o title_n so_o often_o with_o doxology_n because_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n from_o he_o second_o this_o relation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o because_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n when_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v the_o same_o father_n as_o he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o our_o lord_n our_o jesus_n therefore_o god_n be_v our_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o can_v true_o say_v our_o christ_n therefore_o they_o can_v call_v god_n our_o father_n it_o be_v then_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o do_v entitle_v we_o to_o god_n a_o father_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wise_a when_o marry_v to_o a_o husband_n than_o the_o husband_n father_n be_v her_o father_n and_o what_o relation_n he_o have_v she_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v now_o the_o same_o father_n christ_n be_v become_v their_o brother_n to_o they_o oh_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o disdain_v we_o or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o make_v we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o father_n with_o he_o i_o do_v faith_n improve_v this_o by_o lively_a meditation_n what_o joy_n and_o quietness_n will_v it_o produce_v in_o our_o heart_n three_o this_o be_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n because_o though_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n and_o inequality_n yet_o we_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o general_a ground_n plead_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o fatherly_a love_n as_o christ_n himself_o may_v will_v not_o the_o father_n deny_v christ_n neither_o will_v he_o we_o will_v not_o the_o father_n reject_v christ_n neither_o will_v he_o we_o he_o be_v become_v a_o father_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o this_o paternal_a relation_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n we_o adopt_a son_n he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o relation_n for_o we_o therefore_o the_o socinian_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v who_o make_v christ_n sonship_n and_o that_o of_o believer_n to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n not_o in_o kind_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n because_o by_o he_o god_n be_v make_v a_o father_n we_o may_v improve_v it_o in_o what_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v hence_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o general_n be_v true_a of_o all_o believer_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o in_o such_o particular_n 1._o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o bowel_n which_o christ_n find_v from_o god_n in_o all_o his_o exercise_n and_o agony_n the_o like_a may_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v do_v christ_n say_v when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o because_o the_o father_n be_v always_o with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v every_o true_a believer_n affirm_v when_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v alone_o if_o in_o persecution_n thy_o friend_n thy_o acquaintance_n forsake_v thou_o if_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o david_n say_v shall_v leave_v thou_o yet_o this_o father_n be_v always_o with_o thou_o so_o that_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o christ_n either_o in_o thy_o nature_n person_n or_o grace_n yet_o remember_v the_o same_o fatherly_a love_n be_v common_a to_o both_o hence_o job_n 17._o 23._o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o be_v in_o they_o in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n by_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n 2._o as_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n thus_o in_o love_n so_o also_o he_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o as_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n father_n say_v christ_n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o john_n 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o wonderful_a prayer_n of_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n pour_v out_o before_o his_o death_n his_o compellation_n unto_o god_n be_v father_n and_o thus_o also_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o he_o will_v hear_v all_o our_o request_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v true_a god_n the_o father_n hear_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a image_n of_o himself_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o blemish_n nothing_o blame-worthy_a in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v many_o imperfection_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v our_o prayer_n but_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v accept_v his_o incense_n perfume_v their_o prayer_n it_o be_v through_o christ_n obedience_n that_o god_n smell_n a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o our_o holy_a performance_n so_o that_o christ_n indeed_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o own_o
to_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n not_o the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n this_o you_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o and_o less_o but_o the_o attribute_n in_o god_n can_v be_v so_o god_n be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o merciful_a neither_o do_v mercy_n as_o a_o attribute_n oppose_v justice_n as_o a_o attribute_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n general_a mercy_n and_o his_o special_a his_o general_a mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33._o 5._o so_o his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n will_v the_o world_n subsist_v for_o a_o moment_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o mercy_n all_o that_o we_o see_v we_o hear_v we_o taste_v we_o feel_v be_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n his_o special_a mercy_n be_v to_o rational_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o again_o be_v twofold_n more_o special_a and_o most_o special_a more_o special_a be_v the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a for_o both_o but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o most_o special_a mercy_n and_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v convert_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9_o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o doctrinal_a information_n about_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n father_n of_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n to_o be_v open_v and_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a soul_n and_o while_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v by_o we_o can_v see_v but_o the_o back_n part_n of_o it_o first_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o only_o give_v mercy_n and_o receive_v none_o so_o that_o as_o the_o father_n give_v be_v to_o the_o child_n but_o receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o child_n thus_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o he_o need_v nothing_o from_o any_o because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o superior_a to_o god_n and_o this_o consideration_n may_v great_o aggravate_v the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o be_v merciful_a in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n give_v light_n but_o receive_v none_o at_o all_o we_o can_v say_v of_o angel_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n because_o though_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o serve_v we_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n christ_n yet_o they_o need_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o river_n need_v the_o spring_n but_o the_o spring_n be_v the_o last_o and_o need_v not_o the_o river_n and_o so_o angel_n and_o man_n they_o need_v mercy_n every_o way_n but_o god_n he_o need_v none_o only_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n second_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n it_o imply_v the_o voluntariness_n and_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o it_o psal_n 103._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o entreat_v or_o hire_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v a_o miserable_a child_n his_o own_o bowel_n persuade_v he_o to_o it_o now_o this_o be_v much_o more_o in_o god_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v so_o he_o that_o give_v bowel_n and_o pity_n to_o parent_n shall_v not_o he_o much_o rather_o be_v merciful_a so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v for_o holiness_n if_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o what_o be_v in_o god_n so_o if_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o all_o the_o compassion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o world_n be_v join_v together_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o god_n oh_o what_o dishonour_n do_v thy_o unbelieving_a fearful_a heart_n do_v to_o this_o merciful_a father_n thou_o think_v he_o have_v but_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n thou_o judge_v of_o his_o bowel_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o no_o god_n mercy_n be_v as_o much_o above_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o his_o essence_n be_v above_o thy_o be_v o_o nomen_fw-la misericordia_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la nemini_fw-la desperandum_fw-la but_o of_o that_o more_o present_o only_o when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o denote_v the_o readiness_n in_o god_n and_o willingness_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v remarkable_a in_o god_n mercy_n over_o what_o be_v in_o man_n our_o mercy_n be_v many_o time_n because_o the_o object_n miserable_a be_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o nature_n with_o we_o it_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o miserable_a but_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_o above_o man_n he_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a again_o mercy_n among_o man_n be_v often_o because_o we_o have_v be_v under_o such_o misery_n ourselves_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n commiserate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n trouble_v because_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v thus_o many_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exercise_v with_o soul-temptation_n and_o desertion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o mourn_v with_o bleed_a bowel_n over_o those_o that_o be_v so_o tempt_v thus_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n differ_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o absolute_o consider_v for_o he_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n christ_n know_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o every_o groan_n and_o every_o sigh_n that_o come_v from_o a_o child_n in_o darkness_n cry_v out_o why_o have_v my_o god_n forsake_v i_o thus_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v merciful_a in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n be_v yet_o this_o advance_v still_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o his_o bless_a and_o perfect_a nature_n can_v know_v experimental_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v miserable_a what_o it_o be_v to_o need_v mercy_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o breast_n be_v full_a and_o no_o womon_n be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o her_o burden_n than_o god_n to_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n three_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n a_o father_n there_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o do_v lay_v our_o misery_n to_o heart_n for_o although_o he_o can_v be_v passionate_o affect_v as_o man_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o christ_n be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o our_o misery_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o real_o so_o as_o to_o be_v succour_v by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o compassionate_a father_n that_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o israelite_n misery_n under_o bondage_n be_v remarkable_a exod._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o hear_v their_o groan_a he_o remember_v his_o covenant_n he_o look_v upon_o his_o child_n he_o have_v respect_n or_o know_v they_o see_v here_o ear_n eye_n memory_n and_o mind_n all_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o trouble_n so_o isa_n 63._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v as_o than_o anger_n against_o wicked_a man_n though_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ebulsition_n of_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n or_o accompany_v with_o a_o pale_a countenance_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o real_o and_o dreadful_a in_o god_n than_o in_o man_n therefore_o better_a have_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n angry_a with_o thou_o than_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o he_o mercy_n though_o it_o have_v not_o humane_a concomitant_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o real_a operative_a and_o efficacious_a than_o all_o the_o merciful_a father_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v god_n show_v mercy_n to_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o four_o place_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n there_o
they_o second_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v mercy_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o the_o diversity_n also_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n god_n have_v a_o unexhausted_a treasure_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n ephes_n 2._o 4._o though_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o wisdom_n in_o power_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o only_o rich_a in_o mercy_n as_o if_o herein_o he_o do_v most_o excel_v now_o from_o this_o treasury_n arise_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o say_v god_n may_v by_o his_o mercy_n help_v i_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o can_v give_v i_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o can_v he_o give_v soul_n mercy_n he_o can_v give_v private_a mercy_n but_o can_v he_o give_v public_a mercy_n yes_o we_o have_v too_o low_a and_o narrow_a thought_n of_o god_n if_o we_o limit_v he_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o mercy_n he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o mercy_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v common_a mercy_n and_o there_o be_v special_a mercy_n common_a mercy_n be_v those_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n press_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n because_o god_n be_v thus_o merciful_a even_o to_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a earth_n every_o village_n every_o town_n full_a of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n how_o come_v so_o many_o to_o live_v to_o subsist_v upon_o his_o cost_n and_o charge_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v provide_v for_o be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v that_o famine_n war_n plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n do_v not_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o ruin_n this_o be_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n that_o all_o be_v not_o roar_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o this_o common_a mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o merciful_a even_o to_o his_o very_a enemy_n that_o hate_n god_n and_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n will_v destroy_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o be_v oh_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v continue_v to_o many_o a_o profane_a beast_n and_o many_o a_o malicious_a devil_n to_o what_o be_v good_a why_o be_v it_o that_o every_o liar_n be_v not_o strike_v dead_a with_o ananias_n why_o be_v it_o that_o every_o drunkard_n quaff_v in_o his_o pot_n do_v not_o see_v a_o terrible_a hand-writing_n in_o the_o wall_n against_o he_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o while_o thy_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o swear_v be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o little_a do_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n lead_v you_o to_o repentance_n whereas_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o for_o that_o end_n let_v it_o not_o be_v despise_v because_o it_o be_v common_a for_o though_o god_n be_v thus_o often_o merciful_a yet_o sometime_o his_o judgement_n be_v terrible_a to_o profane_a man_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o drunken_a fit_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o what_o have_v befall_v other_o do_v not_o also_o come_v upon_o thou_o but_o after_o thy_o impenitent_a heart_n thou_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o mercy_n but_o then_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n there_o be_v special_a mercy_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v only_a partaker_n of_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o heart_n or_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v these_o mercy_n how_o sacrilegious_a be_v those_o doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o make_v god_n whole_o and_o sole_o the_o father_n of_o these_o mercy_n but_o they_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o freewill_n to_o be_v yoynt-fathers_n with_o god_n in_o these_o mercy_n but_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v if_o i_o can_v make_v myself_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a can_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temporal_a mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v procure_v by_o thy_o own_o power_n not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n can_v thou_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n obtain_v the_o great_a of_o all_o though_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o vocation_n the_o justification_n by_o paul_n and_o by_o christ_n but_o christ_n alone_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o though_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a again_o there_o be_v soul-mercy_n and_o there_o be_v bodily-mercy_n there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o we_o may_v sin_v by_o unthankfulness_n for_o either_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o take_v thy_o bodily-mercy_n as_o due_a thy_o health_n thy_o sleep_n thy_o preservation_n from_o daily_a danger_n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n thou_o can_v not_o subsist_v and_o as_o for_o soul-mercy_n whether_o the_o natural_a one_o of_o it_o as_o thy_o wit_n thy_o understanding_n thy_o fancy_n thy_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o or_o the_o spiritual_a one_o there_o he_o be_v much_o more_o if_o thou_o have_v repentance_n faith_n assurance_n a_o gracious_a content_a heart_n in_o every_o condition_n these_o be_v mercy_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o furthermore_o there_o be_v prevent_v or_o privative_a mercy_n and_o there_o be_v positive_a mercy_n now_o the_o rule_n be_v plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la quam_fw-la positivae_fw-la more_o privative_a favour_n than_o positive_a do_v not_o god_n prevent_v what_o innumerable_a evil_n may_v arise_v every_o day_n to_o destroy_v thou_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n in_o that_o we_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o outward_a bodily_a mercy_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o always_o give_v we_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o day_n now_o see_v that_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v curse_v at_o home_n and_o curse_a abroad_o how_o manifold_a be_v god_n prevent_v mercy_n to_o we_o what_o evil_a may_v every_o day_n bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o what_o a_o sad_a night_n may_v every_o night_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o god_n prevent_v mercy_n do_v not_o compass_v thou_o about_o last_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o private_a mercy_n and_o public_a mercy_n but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v may_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o mercy_n 1._o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o attribute_n so_o that_o this_o fountain_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a he_o have_v mercy_n enough_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o for_o all_o the_o humble_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o his_o mercy_n no_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o or_o too_o great_a for_o god_n mercy_n and_o true_o this_o consideration_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o do_v revive_v and_o establish_v the_o droop_a soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v finite_a mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o woe_n and_o again_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o thou_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o chap._n 55._o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o there_o be_v a_o encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n yea_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v and_o whereas_o the_o sinner_n may_v think_v sure_o god_n will_v never_o do_v so_o to_o such_o a_o heinous_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n as_o i_o be_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a
than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v his_o way_n viz._n of_o mercy_n to_o our_o way_n as_o then_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o like_o a_o pin_n head_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o vast_a dimension_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n comparative_o to_o god_n mercy_n if_o then_o thou_o have_v great_a thought_n about_o thy_o sin_n say_v they_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o can_v bear_v yet_o have_v as_o great_a thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o know_v they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o mercy_n can_v take_v away_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n so_o they_o be_v tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 40._o 11._o david_n pray_v god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o tender_a mercy_n from_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v compare_v both_o to_o a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o dishonour_v god_n by_o hard_a distrustful_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n about_o he_o think_v not_o of_o he_o as_o a_o austee_a judge_n who_o reap_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o represent_v god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v indeed_o while_o thou_o be_v secure_a and_o stupid_a in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o think_v of_o god_n as_o a_o idol-god_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o thou_o present_v he_o only_o a_o merciful_a god_n to_o thyself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o holy_a and_o just_a but_o when_o once_o sin_n burn_v in_o thy_o heart_n like_o fire_n when_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o because_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n than_o all_o be_v turn_v thou_o think_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o mercy_n but_o when_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n forsake_v they_o then_o think_v of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o then_o harken_v what_o mercy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o speak_v to_o such_o a_o contrite_a soul_n as_o thou_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v sure_a mercy_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a isa_n 55._o 3._o they_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n for_o all_o necessary_a mercy_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v sure_a mercy_n even_o those_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v as_o sure_a mercy_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o they_o glorification_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o be_v in_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n sigh_v under_o thy_o misery_n 4._o they_o be_v free_a mercy_n such_o as_o god_n do_v only_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o may_v just_o provoke_v god_n to_o turn_v his_o mercy_n into_o judgement_n yet_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a though_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n thus_o psal_n 6._o 4._o psal_n 31._o 16._o david_n still_o pray_v save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n so_o that_o this_o may_v great_o encourage_v thou_o when_o thou_o think_v oh_o what_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n be_o i_o oh_o what_o matter_n do_v i_o find_v in_o i_o to_o displease_v god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thought_n remember_v god_n mercy_n be_v free_a they_o have_v no_o other_o original_n or_o rise_v but_o from_o himself_o think_v though_o i_o have_v degenerate_v from_o my_o holiness_n yet_o god_n can_v never_o lay_v aside_o his_o mercy_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v indifferent_o publish_v to_o all_o may_v we_o tell_v every_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o he_o will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a glad_a who_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a to_o answer_v it_o therefore_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v very_o merciful_a even_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o and_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o give_v they_o health_n life_n and_o wealth_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o plead_v against_o god_n but_o also_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o many_o ungodly_a wretch_n and_o that_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n he_o give_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o allow_v they_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n whenas_o they_o may_v have_v be_v always_o keep_v up_o in_o darkness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o complain_v of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o forgetfulness_n towards_o he_o even_o worse_o than_o of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v the_o most_o special_a mercy_n of_o his_o complacency_n and_o delight_n and_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o we_o can_v proper_o say_v god_n be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n for_o though_o wicked_a man_n do_v taste_v of_o many_o mercy_n from_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o reconcile_a father_n to_o they_o they_o come_v not_o from_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mercy_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o event_n of_o they_o how_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n all_o mercy_n and_o increase_v their_o sin_n by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o judgement_n to_o they_o the_o mercy_n then_o which_o arise_v from_o god_n favour_n none_o have_v but_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o we_o may_v in_o brief_a take_v these_o character_n of_o such_o who_o be_v object_n of_o his_o mercy_n first_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o break_a contrite_a heart_n for_o sin_n such_o who_o forsake_v and_o cast_v mercy_n it_o away_o in_o their_o life_n to_o these_o only_a god_n be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n for_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n to_o who_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o doubt_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o fit_a subject_n of_o mercy_n whether_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n god_n will_v honour_v second_o such_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n hence_o david_n do_v so_o often_o profess_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n for_o there_o be_v either_o a_o pharisaical_a self-righteousness_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o work_v we_o do_v we_o see_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o most_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o never_o trust_v alone_o in_o god_n mercy_n or_o else_o if_o sin_n be_v set_v home_o upon_o the_o conscience_n than_o many_o prove_v cain_n and_o judasses_n they_o fly_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o damn_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o presumption_n make_v most_o and_o despair_v some_o few_o the_o unfit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n misery_n alone_o do_v not_o prepare_v thou_o for_o mercy_n the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v miserable_a enough_o yet_o can_v obtain_v one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o debase_v of_o thyself_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o then_o raise_v up_o of_o thyself_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o mercy_n serm._n xxxiv_o how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n yea_o of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o next_o ground_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n now_o although_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a when_o he_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n yet_o we_o may_v make_v that_o distinction_n which_o aquinas_n upon_o the_o place_n give_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n because_o he_o do_v either_o prevent_v or_o remove_v those_o misery_n that_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o conselation_n in_o that_o though_o our_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v in_o they_o he_o do_v give_v many_o consolation_n and_o
soul_n have_v be_v at_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a grief_n that_o then_o even_o than_o god_n have_v cause_v joy_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o all_o his_o doubt_n all_o his_o darkness_n they_o be_v dispel_v and_o as_o the_o church_n say_v when_o their_o captivity_n be_v turn_v as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o south_n they_o be_v like_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n thus_o be_v they_o even_o astonish_v to_o see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n god_n have_v make_v upon_o they_o turn_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n into_o a_o pleasant_a pool_n thus_o god_n comfort_n as_o he_o teach_v none_o teach_v like_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v but_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o subject_n to_o understand_v whereas_o man_n teach_v only_o by_o propound_v truth_n but_o can_v give_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v thus_o god_n also_o comfort_v as_o no_o friend_n can_v no_o minister_n can_v because_o god_n do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n and_o the_o doubt_n and_o so_o make_v all_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o immediate_a illapse_n into_o the_o soul_n whereas_o even_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n though_o they_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n yet_o they_o can_v bring_v this_o no_o further_o than_o into_o the_o ear_n they_o can_v make_v it_o at_o all_o descend_v into_o the_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o minister_n comfort_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o seal_v comfort_n in_o vain_a till_o god_n do_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v considerable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n second_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n consolation_n and_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o all_o god_n store-house_n comfort_n consolation_n and_o consolation_n and_o that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o discomfort_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o grieve_v and_o torment_v passage_n this_o make_v the_o mercy_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o abundance_n his_o heart_n can_v desire_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n a_o dead_a man_n yea_o a_o dead_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o one_o insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n be_v almost_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o comfortable_a life_n comfort_n and_o delight_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o some_o philosopher_n place_v utmost_a happiness_n therein_o look_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o you_o will_v see_v not_o every_o man_n that_o be_v most_o wise_a or_o most_o great_a not_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o most_o abundance_n and_o most_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o live_v most_o comfortable_o live_v the_o life_n most_o to_o be_v desire_v yea_o many_o time_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o cottage_n have_v more_o comfort_n than_o a_o palace_n so_o that_o the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o season_v all_o condition_n without_o this_o a_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cain_n or_o a_o judas_n without_o this_o every_o house_n and_o field_n be_v a_o hell_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n here_o be_v insinuate_v the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v yea_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n but_o without_o comfort_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o torment_n for_o although_o a_o man_n have_v true_a grace_n and_o be_v a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v certain_o bless_v hereafter_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n his_o condition_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o sad_a as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o job_n yea_o with_o christ_n himself_o though_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o without_o comfort_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n what_o grief_n and_o agony_n do_v he_o conflict_n with_o so_o that_o your_o comfort_n be_v like_a oil_n it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o it_o will_v be_v always_o uppermost_a in_o the_o soul_n 2._o comfort_n be_v such_o a_o rare_a mercy_n that_o unless_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o how_o can_v comfort_v and_o sin_n be_v together_o every_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n forfeit_v all_o his_o comfort_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n but_o every_o man_n have_v out_v himself_o of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o desert_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v any_o where_o gather_v up_o so_o much_o as_o a_o crumb_n of_o a_o comfort_n so_o neither_o may_v any_o man_n live_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v just_o become_v a_o hell_n and_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o of_o himself_o can_v come_v any_o comfort_n nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n nothing_o but_o hellish_a torment_n and_o despair_n will_v natural_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v because_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o and_o may_v just_o be_v as_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o sin_n have_v abound_v so_o not_o grace_n but_o vengeance_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n therefore_o be_v god_n a_o god_n of_o consolation_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n such_o a_o glorious_a expression_n as_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o christ_n if_o no_o christ_n than_o no_o comfort_n hence_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v also_o in_o his_o name_n to_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v then_o through_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o indeed_o without_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o all_o anger_n and_o judgement_n his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n be_v such_o that_o be_v it_o not_o through_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o it_o cost_v christ_n dear_a to_o make_v a_o way_n and_o passage_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o last_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v thus_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v most_o genuine_o and_o proper_o of_o himself_o show_v mercy_n and_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n even_o as_o the_o bee_n of_o itself_o make_v honey_n but_o never_o sting_v except_o when_o provoke_v thus_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o always_o comfortable_o if_o we_o live_v not_o in_o holy_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n this_o arise_v from_o ourselves_o the_o vapour_n that_o turn_v into_o storm_n and_o thunder_n come_v from_o our_o own_o bowel_n otherwise_o god_n will_v always_o be_v communicate_v consolation_n to_o we_o we_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o we_o we_o turn_v sweetness_n into_o bitterness_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v common_o call_v alienum_fw-la opus_fw-la but_o god_n work_n of_o justice_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mercy_n only_o our_o sin_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o one_o but_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n incline_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o now_o god_n will_v always_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n with_o rejoice_v do_v not_o they_o obstruct_v it_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n there_o be_v consolation_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o all_o consolation_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o consolation_n but_o come_v from_o he_o no_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n but_o god_n bestow_v it_o as_o for_o that_o profane_a and_o wicked_a mirth_n which_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o ungodly_a man_n unto_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o they_o descend_v quick_a as_o it_o be_v
to_o hell_n from_o these_o jollity_n all_o true_a comfort_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v imply_v that_o god_n have_v a_o store-house_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n whatsoever_o thy_o necessity_n and_o want_n be_v he_o can_v comfort_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o every_o comfort_n that_o will_v heal_v every_o wound_n but_o god_n have_v a_o treasury_n of_o all_o if_o thy_o soul_n need_v comfort_n he_o can_v comfort_v that_o if_o thy_o body_n need_v comfort_n he_o can_v do_v that_o oh_o then_o let_v not_o these_o consolation_n of_o god_n seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o you_o job_n 15._o 11._o serm._n xxxv_o some_o proposition_n clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a objection_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n we_o shall_v now_o put_v both_o these_o description_n of_o god_n joint_o together_o have_v already_o consider_v they_o several_o for_o see_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v all_o our_o hope_n christ_n have_v this_o rainbow_n about_o his_o throne_n and_o although_o it_o may_v affect_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a omnipotent_a of_o glorious_a majesty_n yet_o nothing_o be_v so_o suitable_a and_o proper_a for_o poor_a sinner_n as_o to_o hear_v of_o god_n mercy_n therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n enlarge_v further_o about_o it_o and_o so_o conclude_v and_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v deliver_v shall_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o so_o many_o proposition_n which_o will_v be_v to_o obviate_v either_o practical_a or_o doctrinal_a objection_n and_o first_o the_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n this_o glorious_a nature_n of_o he_o whereby_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v miserable_a be_v so_o to_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o public_a preach_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o despair_n and_o yet_o a_o curb_n against_o all_o presumption_n for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o open_a the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n but_o present_o the_o carnal_a profane_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o encourage_v himself_o thereby_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a dispenser_n of_o this_o glad_a tiding_n to_o consider_v the_o subject_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o according_o to_o publish_v terror_n to_o who_o terror_n be_v due_a wrath_n to_o who_o wrath_n be_v due_a and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n peace_n to_o who_o peace_n belong_v mercy_n to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v though_o therefore_o god_n style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o he_o be_v pitiful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a though_o very_o wicked_a it_o may_v be_v and_o profane_a yet_o this_o be_v with_o a_o general_a mercy_n only_o his_o peculiar_a and_o special_a mercy_n be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o then_o a_o man_n go_v on_o wilful_o in_o his_o ungodly_a way_n if_o he_o will_v still_o retain_v his_o transgression_n he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o find_v god_n merciful_a to_o he_o he_o will_v find_v david_n prayer_n fulfil_v psal_n 59_o 5._o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n this_o bread_n be_v for_o child_n not_o for_o dog_n yet_o how_o difficult_o can_v we_o keep_v such_o off_o from_o apply_v this_o mercy_n to_o themselves_o those_o be_v common_o most_o confident_a of_o it_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v therefore_o beastly_a man_n be_v bar_v off_o from_o come_v near_o this_o mount_n this_o pearl_n be_v keep_v from_o swine_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o break_a contrite_a heart_n here_o we_o display_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o such_o we_o say_v god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o their_o sin_n that_o although_o they_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o will_v quick_o dry_v they_o up_o to_o such_o we_o say_v god_n do_v as_o easy_o pardon_v great_a sin_n as_o little_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v one_o place_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o another_o to_o such_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o can_v dishonour_v god_n more_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o remit_v offence_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o drink_v abundant_o of_o it_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v think_v so_o much_o of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v they_o as_o they_o may_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o save_v they_o to_o such_o we_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v think_v all_o they_o can_v yet_o there_o be_v more_o in_o god_n mercy_n than_o they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v sin_n but_o he_o can_v forget_v his_o property_n of_o mercy_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o mercy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_a the_o doctrine_n of_o mercy_n be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o every_o presumptuous_a sinner_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o beauty_n and_o revive_n to_o the_o wound_a heart_n hence_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o represent_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o a_o humble_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o for_o who_o can_v or_o dare_v think_v of_o god_n any_o otherwise_o but_o a_o consume_a fire_n till_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v he_o otherwise_o and_o indeed_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o shepherd_n fetch_v home_o his_o lose_a sheep_n be_v comfortable_a yet_o christ_n exceed_v that_o shepherd_n for_o he_o seek_v for_o his_o sheep_n as_o good_n that_o he_o need_v that_o he_o want_v but_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o who_o he_o do_v not_o want_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o without_o we_o again_o that_o also_o be_v a_o refresh_a parable_n of_o the_o father_n entertain_v so_o merciful_o his_o prodigal_a son_n but_o yet_o christ_n exceed_v that_o father_n also_o for_o there_o the_o son_n come_v first_o and_o humble_v himself_o and_o entreat_v for_o favour_n but_o god_n he_o do_v first_o seek_v we_o out_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o though_o vorstius_n do_v distinguish_v of_o special_a grace_n to_o believer_n call_v one_o ordinary_a which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o another_o extraordinary_a which_o god_n he_o say_v sometime_o but_o rare_o vouchsafe_v and_o that_o be_v while_o man_n never_o think_v of_o god_n yea_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n yet_o indeed_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v that_o god_n think_v of_o they_o before_o they_o think_v of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v they_o his_o grace_n find_v they_o out_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o mercy_n again_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o physician_n but_o what_o physician_n heal_v as_o he_o do_v other_o physician_n they_o make_v their_o patient_n sick_a and_o bleed_v to_o help_v they_o to_o health_n but_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v wound_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o to_o save_v we_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v the_o sincere_a convert_n enough_o but_o the_o more_o hopeful_a and_o confident_a thought_n he_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n the_o more_o please_a it_o be_v to_o god_n second_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n and_o guidance_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o sholl_a thereby_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o wicked_a way_n and_o yet_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o poison_n that_o many_o suck_v down_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n mercy_n according_a to_o their_o own_o humane_a pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o thereupon_o never_o consider_v his_o justice_n his_o wisdom_n his_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n so_o that_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o must_v not_o apprehend_v of_o god_n as_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_v any_o otherways_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_v he_o and_o that_o will_v be_v salt_n to_o season_v you_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n how_o many_o be_v there_o undo_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o a_o scripture_n consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n both_o doctrinal_o and_o
practical_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o have_v embrace_v that_o old_a and_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n of_o origen_n that_o all_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n after_o so_o many_o year_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v release_v from_o those_o torment_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o these_o misericordist_n conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-ground_n they_o think_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n to_o let_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o creature_n lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o never_o deliver_v they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o against_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o come_n out_o of_o that_o prison_n that_o of_o their_o torment_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v with_o open_a mouth_n cry_v god_n down_o the_o calvinist_n as_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n mercy_n and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v more_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o live_v because_o say_v they_o such_o do_v hold_v god_n do_v by_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a fatal_a decree_n appoint_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o their_o sin_n to_o damn_v they_o as_o tiberius_n desiroe_n to_o put_v a_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o death_n cause_v she_o violent_o to_o be_v deflower_v and_o then_o because_o she_o be_v deflower_v he_o put_v she_o to_o death_n but_o first_o here_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o odious_a representation_n of_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n and_o if_o their_o opinion_n as_o they_o true_o state_n it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n supreme_a dominion_n his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o calvinist_n do_v not_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n efficacious_a conversion_n etc._n etc._n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a i_o suppose_v election_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n relate_v to_o our_o misery_n in_o adam_n fall_n though_o the_o learned_a doctor_n twiss_n dispute_v much_o against_o it_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la armin._n digr_n 9_o for_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v damn_v but_o for_o his_o sin_n their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o any_o decree_n compel_v adam_n to_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o adam_n sin_v as_o voluntary_o and_o as_o free_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v no_o permissive_a decree_n about_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v predetermine_v decree_n efficacious_a about_o what_o be_v good_a permissive_a about_o what_o be_v evil_a but_o yet_o we_o say_v these_o decree_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o be_v god_n providence_n attemper_v thereunto_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o augustine_n malevola_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la esse_fw-la miserum_fw-la ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la that_o be_v cruel_a mercy_n which_o make_v miserable_a that_o it_o may_v show_v mercy_n adam_n do_v voluntary_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v neither_o do_v we_o call_v those_o decree_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o irrespective_a as_o if_o hereby_o all_o mean_n be_v exclude_v from_o accomplish_v the_o end_n we_o be_v elect_v to_o when_o god_n elect_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v in_o this_o election_n be_v comprehend_v holiness_n as_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o irrespective_a decree_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n as_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v some_o man_n whether_o wicked_a or_o not_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o profane_a or_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o horrible_a calumny_n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v it_o be_v absolute_a because_o god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o merit_n antecedent_o to_o his_o election_n yet_o we_o say_v god_n elect_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o injure_v the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v his_o holy_a just_a and_o wise_a nature_n yea_o they_o diminish_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o our_o election_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n they_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o run_v as_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o priority_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o in_o reality_n they_o do_v not_o if_o then_o that_o of_o austin_n be_v true_a gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la than_o all_o those_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o take_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n from_o it_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o enervate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v the_o election_n of_o some_o only_a to_o eternal_a life_n because_o god_n may_v just_o if_o he_o have_v please_v damn_a all_o and_o none_o can_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n for_o have_v not_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n all_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n than_o man_n be_v oh_o than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v save_v see_v that_o all_o may_v just_o be_v damn_v last_o not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o god_n be_v merciful_a in_o this_o absolute_a election_n due_o explain_v because_o hereby_o a_o very_a great_a number_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v god_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o he_o will_v so_o work_v in_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v justify_v and_o at_o last_o glorify_v for_o election_n will_v obtain_v now_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n more_o commend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o the_o arminian_n conditional_a decree_n notwithstanding_o which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v for_o notwithstanding_o god_n decree_n and_o will_v to_o save_v all_o man_n notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o possible_a not_o any_o one_o man_n be_v save_v for_o god_n they_o say_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n he_o do_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v by_o his_o efficacious_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n any_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o heathen_a that_o ever_o yet_o use_v his_o natural_n well_o thereby_o to_o partake_v of_o supernatural_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n and_o god_n shall_v not_o show_v mercy_n no_o one_o man_n will_v be_v save_v therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o merciful_a one_o and_o they_o be_v cruel_a in_o the_o three_o general_a place_n the_o socinian_o they_o blame_v all_o the_o orthodox_n as_o evacuate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ransom_n we_o thereby_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o they_o say_v how_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n be_v this_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o just_a payment_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v it_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o justice_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o mercy_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v that_o may_v procure_v pardon_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v or_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_v we_o do_v then_o indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o this_o justice_n be_v only_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o mercy_n to_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o as_o also_o in_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o though_o christ_n become_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o many_o eternal_o perish_v it_o be_v therefore_o unspeakable_a mercy_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o many_o
that_o spiritual_a comfort_n come_v alone_o from_o god_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n till_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v it_o into_o we_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v will_v they_o walk_v so_o disconsolate_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a trouble_a soul_n as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o even_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o lawful_a contentment_n god_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o these_o corporal_a mercy_n this_o be_v also_o from_o god_n eccles_n 2._o 24_o 26._o eccles_n 3._o 13._o eccles_n 5._o 18._o you_o see_v the_o wiseman_n affirm_v it_o often_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o joy_n or_o delight_v even_o in_o those_o lawful_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n all_o comfort_n then_o of_o all_o sort_n arise_v from_o he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n comfort_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a people_n and_o profitable_a question_n to_o examine_v how_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v so_o also_o how_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o first_o you_o must_v lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v comfort_n two_o way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o mediate_o when_o he_o comfort_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v thereunto_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v those_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n joyful_a for_o david_n psal_n 4._o say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o first_o therefore_o god_n do_v comfort_n by_o illuminate_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o comfort_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a conducement_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n comfort_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v right_o convince_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o as_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v fear_n and_o terror_n so_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o terror_n and_o disconsolateness_n which_o god_n own_o child_n may_v many_o time_n lie_v under_o so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o conversion_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n begin_v with_o conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o in_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o great_a impediment_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n be_v want_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n she_o sit_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o give_v over_o all_o as_o desperate_a till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o make_v she_o see_v a_o fountain_n thus_o the_o break_a heart_n judge_v itself_o in_o a_o wilderness_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n and_o damnation_n till_o god_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n about_o comfortground_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v we_o to_o receive_v comfort_n it_o give_v we_o the_o eye_n salve_n 1._o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o full_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o on_o sin_n general_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o nothing_o but_o their_o sin_n behold_v nothing_o but_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o enlighten_v they_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o sting_v hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 16._o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o only_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n also_o the_o devil_n he_o indeed_o move_v in_o those_o trouble_a water_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o blind_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o wound_n in_o these_o strait_n but_o do_v carry_v he_o up_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o certain_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o more_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o star_n than_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v to_o behold_v christ_n after_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o his_o soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v sin_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o but_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n how_o be_v paul_n affect_v with_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o look_v with_o both_o eye_n to_o make_v thou_o see_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n 2._o as_o god_n do_v convince_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n he_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a step_n to_o comfort_n when_o god_n do_v so_o far_o open_v the_o eye_n as_o to_o see_v not_o only_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a christ_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o particular_a to_o apply_v this_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n still_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o thomas_n say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a truth_n discover_v in_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_a only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v that_o this_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a unto_o god_n that_o unbelief_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o as_o it_o fail_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o not_o apply_v in_o not_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v a_o man_n oh_o than_o what_o bless_v and_o comfortable_a light_n be_v that_o which_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o see_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n though_o burden_v though_o unworthy_a yet_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v that_o he_o command_v thou_o with_o that_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n himself_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v hardly_o convince_v of_o though_o other_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n yet_o may_v i_o but_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n 3._o god_n comfort_v by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o a_o comfortable_a joyful_a life_n arise_v from_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v heavy_o and_o in_o a_o deject_a manner_n be_v to_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o our_o gracious_a walk_n but_o also_o to_o our_o comfortable_a walk_n and_o that_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mortification_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o quick_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o think_v such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v not_o walk_v comfortable_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_o keep_v up_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o servile_a dejection_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n require_v consolation_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o general_a way_n how_o god_n comfort_v viz._n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o and_o principal_o god_n comfort_v by_o prepare_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o
like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o so_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o other_o to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o but_o to_o pour_v this_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n still_o accommodate_v himself_o people_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o regard_v what_o they_o can_v bear_v like_o the_o wise_a physician_n do_v not_o give_v the_o strong_a physic_n that_o may_v be_v to_o expel_v the_o disease_n but_o look_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o patient_n we_o see_v christ_n do_v this_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v appear_v at_o first_o in_o his_o noonday_n light_n weak_a eye_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v thereat_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o those_o high_a observance_n of_o fast_v etc._n etc._n at_o first_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o luk._n 5._o 27._o he_o use_v that_o notable_a similitude_n how_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n but_o the_o bottle_n break_v there_o be_v regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o auditor_n paul_n say_v 1_o gor._n 3._o 1._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a and_o indeed_o all_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n by_o degree_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 12._o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o as_o the_o nurse_n chew_v her_o meat_n for_o the_o infant_n do_v not_o give_v it_o whole_a to_o he_o thus_o do_v christ_n as_o a_o doctor_n to_o his_o auditor_n still_o accommodate_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o receptivity_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o like_a manner_n thus_o also_o god_n do_v in_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o frail_a thou_o be_v if_o this_o suffering_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o thou_o it_o will_v bruise_v thou_o to_o piece_n or_o if_o it_o lay_v long_o on_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o put_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o off_o in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o four_o day_n will_v consume_v thou_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a above_o your_o strength_n that_o be_v not_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n the_o least_o affliction_n but_o if_o left_a to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v fall_v under_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o maid_n to_o peter_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v into_o any_o danger_n make_v he_o deny_v christ_n with_o curse_n and_o swear_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o strength_n which_o christ_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o any_o temptation_n come_v so_o your_o strength_n also_o be_v supply_v and_o indeed_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n make_v we_o stand_v upright_o so_o long_o the_o affliction_n can_v hurt_v we_o but_o when_o we_o bow_v and_o yield_v to_o carnal_a reason_n than_o we_o miscarry_v as_o a_o pillar_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o upright_o will_v bear_v any_o weight_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o bow_v or_o grow_v crooked_a and_o slope_v than_o it_o present_o fall_v we_o have_v then_o here_o a_o text_n full_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v not_o every_o affliction_n every_o suffering_n thou_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o but_o that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v thou_o with_o strength_n for_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a explication_n of_o this_o isa_n 20._o 28._o where_o under_o a_o parabolical_a similitude_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o thresh_v out_o his_o corn_n the_o lesser_a grain_n not_o require_v such_o weight_n as_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o affliction_n some_o be_v more_o knotty_a and_o difficult_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v more_o strong_a physic_n to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o disease_n the_o cart_n wheel_n be_v not_o turn_v about_o upon_o the_o cummin_n a_o rod_n will_v serve_v to_o beat_v they_o out_o a_o word_n will_v do_v more_o to_o some_o than_o a_o blow_n to_o other_o second_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v to_o a_o equality_n but_o he_o overflow_v do_v superabound_a his_o mercy_n do_v overflow_v the_o lord_n always_o give_v full_o heap_v measure_n overflow_a in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v a_o overplus_n there_o can_v be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o as_o luther_n say_v celum_fw-la &_o gehenna_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la hyperbolen_fw-la so_o neither_o do_v the_o riches_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o first_o we_o confider_v christ_n comparative_o with_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v the_o original_n of_o condemnation_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o adam_n but_o exceed_v he_o transcend_v he_o you_o may_v read_v rom._n 5._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o divine_a collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o head_n when_o he_o have_v instance_a in_o adam_n how_o powerful_a he_o be_v to_o convey_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n to_o all_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o instance_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o make_v a_o how_o much_o more_o still_o on_o christ_n side_n if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v abound_v to_o many_o and_o verse_n 17._o if_o by_o one_o death_n reign_v upon_o many_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n here_o you_o see_v that_o though_o sin_n by_o adam_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o compare_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o nation_n to_o god_n like_o a_o drop_n or_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o the_o balance_n therefore_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o evil_a adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o do_v it_o abundant_o with_o a_o how_o much_o more_o thus_o also_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o grace_n just_o equal_a and_o no_o more_o to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v overflow_v even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o only_a enough_o to_o enlighten_v thy_o eye_n but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v much_o more_o abound_v hence_o the_o prophet_n compare_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o heaven_n comparative_o with_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o punctum_fw-la to_o it_o thus_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o garment_n too_o narrow_a for_o we_o or_o that_o will_v just_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o necessity_n thus_o christ_n call_v to_o the_o church_n cant._n 5._o i._o to_o drink_v of_o his_o wine_n abundant_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o grace_n and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v that_o his_o people_n night_n have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v in_o abundance_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o abundance_n as_o christ_n be_v our_o overflow_a fountain_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o consolation_n likewise_o hence_o some_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o comfort_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v enough_o more_o will_v even_o overwhelm_v for_o there_o be_v those_o who_o die_v by_o joy_n especial_o when_o sudden_a as_o well_o as_o by_o grief_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o god_n be_v thus_o merciful_a that_o he_o not_o just_o only_a proportion_n his_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n but_o make_v they_o to_o exceed_v and_o desert_n first_o because_o god_n in_o these_o administration_n do_v chief_o regard_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o greatness_n not_o our_o desert_n now_o because_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n therefore_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a
mercy_n his_o comfort_n be_v great_a comfort_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v such_o yet_o it_o beseem_v god_n glory_n and_o greatness_n to_o give_v such_o wonder_v not_o then_o at_o the_o support_v and_o comfort_n which_o god_n people_n may_v have_v even_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o from_o what_o fountain_n they_o flow_v even_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o fullness_n for_o his_o people_n and_o than_o you_o will_v say_v our_o cruse_n be_v too_o little_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o oil_n he_o can_v create_v for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o afflict_a soul_n have_v this_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n lord_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o a_o great_a god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v though_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o yet_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o great_a god_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o give_v great_a comfort_n as_o little_a comfort_n god_n can_v as_o easy_o give_v a_o ocean_n as_o a_o drop_n second_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o make_v comfort_n abound_v where_o suffering_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n god_n out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n promise_n will_v give_v any_o support_n at_o all_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o will_v double_v and_o treble_a his_o consolation_n as_o need_n require_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o the_o school_n sicutse_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la now_o then_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o engage_v to_o support_v under_o suffering_n so_o also_o as_o these_o do_v abound_v his_o comfort_n must_v abound_v otherwise_o his_o people_n will_v be_v overcome_v by_o their_o temptation_n which_o be_v against_o his_o promise_n for_o as_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o heat_n will_v not_o warm_v cold_a water_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v more_o intense_a so_o neither_o will_v comfort_v simple_o unless_o make_v more_o and_o increase_v serve_v against_o grievous_a affliction_n a_o ordinary_a boat_n will_v not_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n when_o that_o deluge_n of_o water_n do_v overflow_v this_o support_n this_o joy_n thou_o have_v now_o will_v not_o serve_v if_o god_n shall_v exercise_v thou_o with_o great_a trial_n the_o widow_n food_n of_o sarepta_n may_v have_v serve_v she_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o when_o the_o famine_n come_v and_o no_o supply_n can_v be_v have_v than_o her_o stock_n will_v quick_o be_v spend_v therefore_o urge_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o bring_v i_o in_o a_o wilderness_n thou_o will_v provide_v manna_n for_o i_o by_o what_o reason_n thou_o give_v i_o any_o comfort_n give_v man_n i_o more_o now_o that_o my_o suffering_n be_v more_o three_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o increase_v the_o strength_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o affliction_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pity_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v exceed_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o cistern_n receive_v from_o this_o fountain_n for_o such_o be_v the_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o his_o beast_n that_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o burden_n on_o it_o than_o it_o can_v bear_v and_o when_o he_o put_v it_o to_o more_o labour_n he_o give_v it_o more_o meat_n to_o strengthen_v it_o now_o shall_v man_n do_v thus_o to_o his_o beast_n and_o not_o god_n to_o his_o child_n so_o the_o artificer_n the_o refiner_n of_o gold_n when_o he_o throw_v his_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o let_v it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o dross_n be_v purge_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v a_o moment_n long_o than_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o prepare_v it_o to_o excellent_a use_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n use_v such_o wisdom_n to_o his_o people_n when_o in_o affliction_n which_o be_v call_v their_o fire_n to_o try_v they_o last_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v proportionable_a comfort_n in_o suffering_n his_o glorious_a obtain_v end_n will_v not_o be_v obtain_v in_o bring_v these_o upon_o we_o for_o these_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o draw_v out_o our_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o and_o that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o more_o than_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o mere_o to_o conquer_v affliction_n but_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n for_o there_o be_v no_o conqueror_n but_o have_v some_o loss_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n lose_v nothing_o for_o they_o be_v advantage_v every_o way_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o so_o that_o as_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n thus_o also_o their_o support_n and_o consolation_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n shall_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o deficient_a in_o his_o work_n then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v yea_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o natural_a delight_n and_o facility_n to_o its_o work_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n god_n will_v provide_v that_o all_o thy_o suffering_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o you_o may_v say_v have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n always_o such_o overflowing_n object_n of_o comfort_n be_v they_o not_o many_o time_n afflict_v without_o and_o destitute_a within_o we_o have_v answer_v this_o heretofore_o inform_v that_o job_n yea_o christ_n himself_o answ_n have_v suffering_n without_o and_o suffering_n within_o their_o affliction_n do_v abound_v but_o their_o joy_n do_v not_o we_o distinguish_v and_o explicate_v that_o case_n only_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o god_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n may_v leave_v a_o suffer_a gift_n people_n without_o consolation_n because_o than_o they_o be_v omit_v as_o first_o god_n in_o thy_o trouble_n may_v deny_v thou_o comfort_n to_o teach_v thou_o that_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n this_o cool_a wind_n blow_v when_o he_o please_v we_o may_v think_v that_o comfort_n be_v our_o desert_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v just_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o it_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o cause_n we_o be_v trouble_v but_o god_n will_v let_v thou_o know_v that_o when_o thou_o have_v suffer_v to_o the_o utmost_a thou_o have_v but_o do_v thy_o duty_n god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o these_o cordial_n know_v it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n thou_o have_v not_o merit_v they_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o second_o do_v god_n deny_v thou_o thy_o desire_a comfort_n consider_v whether_o thy_o pure_a sin_n have_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o although_o thou_o suffer_v for_o he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v much_o unbelief_n much_o impatience_n much_o frowardness_n have_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n now_o these_o misty_a fog_n will_v obscure_v the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o favour_n god_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o comfort_n but_o thou_o be_v indispose_v thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o untuned_a instrument_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v any_o melodious_a sound_n three_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v god_n delay_v and_o put_v off_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a when_o they_o do_v come_v thus_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v prayer_n present_o that_o when_o the_o mercy_n do_v come_v it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v christ_n delay_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o mercy_n may_v be_v acknowdge_v the_o great_a when_o paul_n and_o his_o passanger_n for_o a_o great_a while_n have_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o make_v they_o rejoice_v the_o more_o when_o they_o do_v behold_v it_o four_o do_v god_n deny_v thou_o comfort_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o thy_o obedience_n be_v pure_a whether_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o though_o he_o give_v thou_o no_o wage_n comfort_n be_v for_o our_o refreshment_n it_o be_v to_o encourage_v we_o we_o like_o child_n can_v live_v without_o these_o breast_n now_o if_o deny_v these_o though_o we_o have_v a_o stone_n for_o bread_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v over_o suffer_v for_o christ_n than_o thou_o show_v thyself_o upright_o indeed_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v to_o consolation_n more_o than_o duty_n to_o regard_v comfort_n more_o than_o obedience_n now_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o repine_v i_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o righteousness_n or_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o
than_o christ_n oh_o say_v i_o find_v my_o heart_n so_o inordinate_a so_o glue_v to_o these_o dear_a relation_n i_o have_v i_o find_v they_o so_o cleave_v to_o my_o heart_n that_o much_o prayer_n faith_n and_o meditation_n can_v cast_v they_o out_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o martyr_n i_o see_v wife_n child_n estate_n good_n be_v nothing_o christ_n be_v all_o heaven_n be_v all_o oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_o i_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o such_o glorious_a servant_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v not_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o then_o can_v i_o endure_v that_o of_o the_o body_n serm._n lii_o how_o salvation_n be_v promote_v and_o advance_v by_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o end_n specify_v of_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n especial_o the_o latter_a viz._n salvation_n which_o salvation_n be_v effectual_a wherein_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o manner_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o endure_v with_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o suffering_n we_o also_o suffer_v i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o consider_v the_o attribute_n or_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v effectual_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v contest_v about_o some_o especial_o estius_n be_v very_o industrious_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v passive_o thus_o which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o among_o profane_a author_n the_o word_n be_v use_v passive_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v render_v active_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v use_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o translate_v it_o active_o yet_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o passive_a sense_n as_o gal._n 5._o 6._o i'faith_o which_o work_v by_o love_n he_o will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o love_n whereas_o vasquez_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v render_v active_o so_o jam._n 15._o 16._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v the_o effectual_a prayer_n he_o will_v have_v the_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o powerful_o move_v we_o that_o we_o be_v act_v rather_o than_o act_v even_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o may_v argue_v something_o probable_o yet_o in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n ephes_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o work_v in_o we_o col._n 1._o 29._o strive_v according_o to_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o here_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n understand_v it_o passive_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o active_a sense_n use_v so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o heb._n 4._o 15._o but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o this_o in_o the_o middle_a voice_n may_v be_v render_v active_o certain_o though_o greek_a author_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o as_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o the_o mystry_n of_o iniquity_n work_v for_o whereas_o the_o same_o estius_n will_v have_v it_o passive_o it_o be_v wrought_v or_o be_v in_o agitation_n that_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a for_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o also_o the_o word_n be_v use_v active_o 2_o cor_n 4._o 12._o and_o rom._n 7._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v passive_o hence_o erasmus_n and_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o active_o it_o be_v effectual_a yet_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o those_o that_o think_v it_o more_o genuine_a to_o understand_v it_o passive_o in_o this_o place_n which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o other_o text_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o afterward_o certain_o chrysostome_n aggravate_v the_o passive_a signification_n he_o do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o active_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v retain_v come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o passive_a for_o the_o apostle_n contend_v that_o by_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o salvation_n be_v advance_v salvation_n put_v forth_o itself_o and_o thereby_o be_v more_o exalt_v by_o these_o suffering_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o think_v that_o by_o these_o i_o be_o the_o more_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v the_o more_o increase_n only_o you_o must_v remember_v always_o that_o these_o suffering_n have_v no_o causality_n or_o meritoriousnesse_n in_o they_o it_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n hereby_o to_o increase_v our_o blessedness_n for_o after_o all_o our_o suffering_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o may_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n observe_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v and_o advance_v by_o their_o suffering_n christ_n for_o christ_n let_v none_o with_o simon_n the_o cyrenean_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n let_v they_o not_o grudge_v and_o repine_v think_v they_o suffer_v more_o than_o christ_n will_v ever_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o that_o they_o be_v loser_n by_o he_o for_o no_o less_o than_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v exalt_v hereby_o thou_o have_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o part_v with_o this_o earth_n the_o text_n i_o promise_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o be_v a_o parallel_n with_o i_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o our_o affliction_n for_o god_n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a affliction_n light_n in_o comparison_n of_o hell_n torment_n be_v thy_o suffering_n like_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o thou_o have_v deserve_v they_o and_o then_o light_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o thy_o affliction_n if_o thou_o shall_v for_o million_o of_o year_n endure_v such_o torment_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o one_o hour_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n all_o thy_o affliction_n be_v not_o eternal_a affliction_n thou_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v thus_o in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n compare_v it_o with_o eternity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n now_o these_o affliction_n thus_o diminish_v by_o he_o do_v yet_o work_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o bless_v such_o contemptible_a thing_n with_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n do_v most_o arrogant_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v that_o affliction_n have_v a_o causal_n and_o meritorious_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v to_o abhor_v such_o thought_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v heaven_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la eleemosynae_fw-la but_o coronae_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o crown_n for_o our_o strive_v and_o conquer_a but_o let_v man_n presumptuous_o dispute_v this_o in_o their_o book_n when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o bar_n they_o will_v then_o plead_v mercy_n and_o not_o justice_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v causality_n only_o that_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o by_o these_o suffering_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n and_o indeed_o to_o inter_v any_o causality_n or_o merit_n from_o that_o word_n will_v be_v plain_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o apostle_n intention_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o these_o light_a affliction_n and_o that_o eternal_a glory_n there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v a_o meritorious_a causality_n there_o must_v be_v a_o condign_a proportion_n between_o they_o but_o let_v we_o pursue_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n
the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o yet_o this_o author_n though_o of_o the_o same_o judgeman_n with_o they_o will_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n understand_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o weak_a christian_n the_o apostle_n i_o say_v make_v this_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_o sai_z the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o proportion_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n the_o eye_n can_v see_v music_n nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v colour_n nor_o do_v a_o beast_n understand_v reason_n but_o then_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o such_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v then_o that_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o receive_v from_o above_o if_o we_o plough_v with_o this_o heifer_n we_o be_v able_a more_o exact_o and_o certain_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n proceed_n then_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v for_o as_o god_n give_v it_o to_o his_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n eye_n so_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v impart_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v those_o delusion_n or_o deceit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o because_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o have_v heavenly_a wisdom_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o often_o miscarry_v as_o in_o all_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la secret_n of_o state_n which_o only_o the_o wise_a favourite_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o single_a and_o credulous_a subject_n he_o believe_v the_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n thus_o god_n also_o though_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o just_a manner_n have_v his_o secret_n in_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n he_o proceed_v in_o such_o method_n that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v appear_v very_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o produce_v any_o bless_a end_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o carnal_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o often_o take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o wherein_o they_o deal_v not_o only_o proud_o but_o wise_o god_n be_v above_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v so_o foolish_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v scripture_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o while_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o those_o bog_n and_o pit_n which_o other_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o divine_a maxim_n of_o state_n as_o 1._o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v prevent_v much_o false_a judgement_n viz._n we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o humane_a thought_n and_o expectation_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o that_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n christ_n crucify_a with_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o master_n piece_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o mercy_n yet_o how_o contrary_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o man_n not_o in_o a_o glorious_a external_a way_n as_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o most_o abject_a and_o ignominious_a way_n and_o then_o by_o such_o a_o accurse_a and_o reproachful_a death_n to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n it_o have_v so_o much_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n non_fw-la pudet_fw-la quia_fw-la pudendum_fw-la omnino_fw-la credibile_fw-la quia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la impossibile_fw-it what_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v about_o christ_n while_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n appear_v isa_n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n we_o do_v esteem_v he_o smite_v of_o god_n so_o that_o general_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v about_o a_o messiah_n yea_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o this_o point_n this_o then_o be_v god_n way_n to_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o super-humane_a way_n so_o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o supernatural_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v they_o be_v whole_o above_o nature_n what_o therefore_o god_n speak_v in_o one_o case_n to_o his_o people_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n isa_n 55._o 8_o 9_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n administration_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o you_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o dwarf_n be_v as_o able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v god_n way_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v for_o thou_o whether_o body_n or_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n all_o will_v be_v wonderful_a and_o marvellous_a in_o thy_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o eloquence_n which_o do_v not_o beget_v admiration_n in_o the_o hearer_n so_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o nothing_o as_o beseem_v his_o majesty_n which_o may_v not_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o admiration_n possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o principle_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v often_o in_o thy_o complaint_n i_o look_v for_o this_o and_o hope_v for_o that_o but_o god_n have_v take_v away_o that_o i_o never_o dream_v off_o 2._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v to_o go_v contrary_a to_o it_o especial_o at_o first_o as_o when_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o great_a posterity_n david_n a_o kingdom_n they_o meet_v at_o first_o with_o nothing_o but_o what_o do_v make_v against_o these_o so_o that_o his_o providence_n do_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v his_o promise_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o know_v how_o quick_o will_v the_o godly_a be_v deceive_v the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n before_o it_o be_v make_v so_o glorious_a as_o now_o it_o be_v 3._o this_o will_v prevent_v mistake_n also_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o hide_v himself_o and_o deny_v help_n till_o every_o thing_n be_v desperate_a and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o help_v when_o the_o poor_a creple_n that_o lie_v so_o many_o year_n and_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pool_n say_v i_o have_v no_o help_n than_o christ_n heal_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o provide_v wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n till_o all_o be_v spend_v moses_n come_v when_o the_o â—aske_n of_o brick_n be_v double_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v will_v not_o this_o truth_n alone_o deliver_v thou_o from_o many_o conclusion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a no_o more_o what_o if_o christ_n do_v with_o thou_o as_o that_o woman_n of_o canaan_n to_o put_v thou_o off_o to_o call_v thou_o dog_n be_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v thy_o faith_n and_o importunity_n more_o 4._o the_o heavenly_a artist_n remember_v this_o rule_n also_o that_o god_n will_v sometime_o alter_v his_o ordinary_a way_n do_v thing_n because_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n what_o dispute_v and_o different_a thought_n have_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n about_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o his_o particular_a wherein_o both_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n only_a job_n speak_v more_o right_o than_o they_o yet_o god_n discover_v his_o greatness_n and_o najesty_n to_o job_n thereby_o inform_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o god_n infinite_a greatness_n 5._o and_o last_o god_n delight_v to_o put_v his_o people_n upon_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n this_o faith_n do_v exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v man_n now_o say_v and_o sense_n they_o be_v opposite_a one_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o
life_n you_o may_v see_v this_o practise_a by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o she_o have_v smart_v for_o her_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o outward_a help_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v god_n see_v in_o what_o a_o humble_a gracious_a manner_n she_o make_v her_o confession_n to_o god_n hos_n 14._o 3._o asshur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n oh_o bless_a and_o self-emptyed_n frame_v here_o the_o church_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v instance_n in_o her_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o that_o which_o have_v most_o provoke_v god_n and_o therefore_o she_o do_v renounce_v and_o disavow_v all_o civil_a confidence_n and_o trust_v asshur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o all_o religious_a confidence_n they_o will_v no_o more_o make_v their_o application_n to_o their_o god_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n by_o this_o proclaim_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o so_o many_o poor_a fatherless_a child_n that_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o help_v themselves_o if_o then_o a_o whole_a nation_n do_v thus_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v every_o particular_a christian_a though_o great_a though_o rich_a yet_o respective_o to_o god_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o even_o as_o that_o infant_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o new_o bear_v and_o expose_v to_o danger_n and_o no_o way_n able_a to_o succour_v itself_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n must_v begin_v here_o and_o lay_v his_o foundation_n thus_o low_a even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n we_o can_v come_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n till_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o desolate_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a succour_n the_o bohemian_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o famous_a captain_n zisca_n call_v themselves_o orphan_n thus_o when_o our_o help_n our_o outward_a support_n be_v remove_v than_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o before_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o custom_n when_o they_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n to_o pray_v that_o none_o will_v go_v in_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n which_o be_v to_o denote_v that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v confidence_n either_o in_o strength_n or_o wealth_n but_o do_v rest_n upon_o their_o god_n for_o relief_n only_o we_o then_o that_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o we_o aught_o to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o creature_n account_v of_o they_o as_o nothing_o respective_o unto_o god_n 2._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v require_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o practical_a meditation_n concern_v goodness_n the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o infinite_o able_a he_o be_v and_o how_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o but_o the_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o make_v we_o so_o full_a of_o distrust_n in_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o delight_v to_o represent_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o all_o this_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v high_a and_o hopeful_a thought_n about_o god_n this_o make_v david_n attribute_v so_o many_o metaphorical_a title_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v his_o strength_n his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n and_o strong_a tower_n do_v we_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o with_o abraham_n not_o consider_v the_o dead_a womb_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o what_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n shall_v we_o pass_v our_o life_n but_o now_o we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o many_o wave_n we_o be_v like_o noah_n raven_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o set_v our_o foot_n and_o all_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o settle_v on_o god_n omnis_fw-la motus_fw-la fit_a super_fw-la immobili_fw-la the_o soul_n can_v move_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n only_o thus_o david_n psal_n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o verse_n 2._o express_v this_o act_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n adonai_n the_o word_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n the_o foundation_n that_o keep_v up_o all_o thing_n oh_o then_o let_v nothing_o be_v great_a in_o thy_o thought_n but_o god_n grotius_n prologom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n will_v make_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a esteem_n of_o god_n power_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o not_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v by_o he_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n paul_n do_v so_o much_o instance_n in_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v therein_o and_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o other_o error_n about_o justification_n though_o we_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o most_o raise_v and_o elevate_a apprehension_n about_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a appropriation_n god_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o god_n as_o our_o father_n to_o say_v as_o thomas_n to_o christ_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n thus_o david_n in_o the_o forementioned_a psal_n 16._o 2._o when_o he_o have_v press_v god_n with_o this_o argument_n to_o preserve_v he_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o declare_v what_o his_o trust_n be_v oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n thus_o we_o be_v particular_o to_o apply_v and_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o distrust_n of_o despondent_a and_o deject_v fear_n they_o can_v say_v oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n yea_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o will_v condemn_v 4._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n there_o be_v require_v some_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o former_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o they_o for_o when_o we_o have_v both_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o providence_n second_v it_o this_o make_v we_o to_o have_v more_o vigorous_a trust_n in_o god_n as_o david_n argue_v god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n and_o therefore_o will_v from_o the_o philistin_n thus_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 10._o verse_n from_o the_o present_a deliverance_n do_v argue_v that_o he_o trust_v he_o will_v deliver_v also_o thus_o psal_n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o experience_n and_o practical_a knowledge_n about_o god_n that_o make_v we_o so_o full_a of_o diffidence_n 5._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v require_v and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v full_o distinguish_v from_o presumption_n which_o many_o take_v to_o be_v in_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o when_o you_o hear_v such_o who_o live_v impenitent_o in_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a way_n yet_o say_v they_o trust_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v desperate_o presume_v for_o if_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n they_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_v god_n have_v require_v 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o presumption_n which_o make_v thou_o expect_v such_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n thereunto_o 6._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o right_a understanding_n judgement_n
especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a mercy_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n aegid_a coninck_n de_fw-mi arteb_fw-mi supernat_fw-la de_fw-fr spe_fw-la a_o popish_a writer_n make_v a_o threefold_a hope_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n one_o he_o call_v pelagian_a and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n only_o because_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o this_o he_o do_v reject_v as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o a_o second_o hope_v he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o merit_n this_o also_o he_o reject_v and_o thereby_o also_o the_o only_a hope_n the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o three_o hope_n he_o call_v the_o catholic_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o that_o be_v partly_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n yet_o wrought_v also_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o think_v of_o merit_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o merit_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n who_o law_n we_o break_v daily_o and_o in_o all_o our_o best_a duty_n fail_v exceed_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o not_o the_o publican_n who_o yet_o only_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o second_o way_n of_o trust_v therefore_o viz._n only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o till_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o our_o judgement_n about_o this_o point_n we_o can_v right_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o second_o main_a particular_a to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o god_n trust_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o exercise_v therein_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v many_o time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o he_o that_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o perform_v all_o those_o other_o duty_n god_n do_v require_v thus_o psal_n 115._o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o aaron_n be_v exhort_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n even_o as_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v sometime_o also_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o grace_n appear_v herein_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o excellent_a because_o the_o lord_n so_o delight_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a mercy_n they_o do_v obtain_v it_o whole_o by_o trust_v what_o be_v that_o great_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n how_o come_v we_o to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a privilege_n it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n but_o a_o trust_n and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o essential_a consideration_n in_o justify_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o soul_n rest_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n by_o work_v by_o do_v but_o by_o trust_v which_o do_v great_o demonstrate_v the_o acceptableness_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o god_n so_o also_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n that_o assertion_n twice_o or_o thrice_o use_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n do_v in_o part_n relate_v to_o those_o temporal_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o support_v of_o his_o people_n and_o now_o god_n will_v have_v these_o perform_v to_o such_o who_o wait_v on_o he_o who_o trust_v on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o love_n by_o repentance_n but_o by_o faith_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o mercy_n we_o have_v hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o store_n or_o treasure_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o labour_n and_o skill_n but_o be_v every_o day_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beg_v for_o every_o mercy_n thou_o desire_v oh_o but_o what_o dishonour_n be_v there_o to_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n look_v more_o to_o his_o revenue_n then_o god_n promise_v do_v not_o the_o tradesman_n look_v more_o to_o his_o custom_n and_o his_o gain_n then_o god_n power_n yea_o the_o labour_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o his_o health_n and_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o need_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v that_o sanitas_fw-la pauperis_fw-la est_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la a_o poor_a man_n health_n be_v his_o patrimony_n his_o freehold_n and_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o his_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o what_o excellency_n then_o be_v in_o this_o grace_n when_o no_o mercy_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o exrecise_a thereof_o for_o the_o soul_n you_o must_v trust_v god_n and_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o for_o the_o body_n you_o must_v trust_v god_n and_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o and_o observe_v the_o deceitfullness_n of_o thy_o heart_n herein_o who_o trust_v in_o christ_n for_o thy_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o be_v full_a of_o disquiet_v care_n and_o fear_n about_o thy_o external_a preservation_n and_o maintenance_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a which_o be_v great_a salvation_n then_o raiment_n and_o food_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v do_v the_o great_a but_o doubt_v about_o the_o lesser_a 3._o it_o be_v excellent_a because_o it_o do_v endear_v god_n to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n we_o oblige_v god_n to_o look_v to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o renounce_v all_o other_o help_v i_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o other_o support_n i_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o thou_o this_o do_v in_o particular_a manner_n engage_v god_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o own_o and_o so_o to_o defend_v we_o thus_o david_n argue_v psal_n 16._o 1._o preserve_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 7._o 1._o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o put_v my_o trust_n save_o i_o so_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o the_o hagarens_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n it_o be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o hezekiah_n as_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a honour_n to_o he_o 2_o king_n 18._o 5._o that_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o verse_n 7._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o prosper_v therefore_o the_o commit_n of_o ourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n be_v a_o special_a way_n to_o secure_v we_o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o transcendency_n blood_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o aristotle_n can_v say_v homo_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la sensus_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la more_o sense_n than_o understanding_n put_v forth_o the_o act_n thereof_o more_o than_o of_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v much_o rather_o he_o be_v more_o reason_n than_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o in_o distract_n fear_n and_o cark_n care_v then_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n david_n who_o profess_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n yet_o how_o often_o tempt_v to_o difidence_n asa_n a_o good_a man_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o be_v blame_v that_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o but_o because_o he_o rest_v whole_o on_o they_o and_o not_o on_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o thus_o take_v notice_n of_o see_v then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a manner_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o to_o use_v they_o as_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o alas_o all_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o their_o own_o power_n without_o god_n blessing_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a our_o clothes_n will_v not_o warm_v we_o our_o food_n nourish_v we_o unless_o god_n command_v it_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n matth._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o
we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o discover_v his_o humane_a fear_n and_o diffidence_n under_o that_o great_a trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n do_v now_o recollect_v himself_o and_o revive_v out_o of_o his_o swound_n the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o glorious_a lustre_n he_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o heavy_a tribulattion_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n and_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v this_o bless_a effect_n take_v place_n in_o he_o for_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v deliver_v one_o favour_n from_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o more_o to_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n than_o we_o see_v paul_n get_v above_o and_o conquer_a that_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n to_o he_o paul_n find_v god_n able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o his_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n than_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o paul_n solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o 2._o his_o encouragement_n from_o thence_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o have_v his_o celebration_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o aggravate_v from_o the_o hopelesnesse_n and_o desperateness_n of_o his_o estate_n which_o he_o call_v a_o death_n not_o a_o sickness_n but_o a_o death_n yea_o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o such_o danger_n but_o such_o death_n to_o show_v the_o extremity_n chrysostome_n read_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n but_o the_o general_a copy_n be_v otherwise_o now_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o death_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o three_o time_n beside_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v always_o apply_v to_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v it_o as_o if_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o thus_o revel_v 16._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o earthquake_n as_o never_o have_v be_v before_o james_n chap._n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ship_n very_o great_a and_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a salvation_n then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o use_v this_o word_n do_v intend_v to_o aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o leave_v out_o no_o circumstance_n that_o may_v not_o heighten_v the_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mercy_n but_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o this_o make_v his_o heart_n seven_o time_n hot_a as_o it_o be_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o likewise_o but_o they_o also_o consider_v of_o every_o circumstance_n that_o may_v make_v the_o mercy_n appear_v great_a they_o will_v take_v up_o every_o crumb_n and_o the_o fragment_n as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n miraculous_a power_n may_v be_v more_o demonstrate_v they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o behold_n of_o the_o mercy_n in_o the_o bulk_n but_o they_o weigh_v every_o particular_a ingredient_n and_o so_o of_o one_o mercy_n make_v many_o mercy_n that_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o general_n but_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o mind_v every_o circumstance_n that_o may_v aggravate_v it_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o more_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n thus_o they_o do_v also_o in_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o mercy_n in_o the_o gross_a but_o they_o look_v through_o it_o and_o about_o it_o to_o espy_v out_o every_o particular_a that_o may_v be_v like_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o their_o bosom_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o thankful_a psalmist_n psal_n 136._o sever_a every_o particular_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n by_o itself_o and_o then_o add_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o og_n king_n of_o basan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o reckon_v they_o up_o one_o and_o by_o one_o though_o he_o may_v have_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o that_o expression_n vers_fw-la 24._o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n dare_v not_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o any_o one_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v from_o he_o for_o if_o he_o must_v say_v with_o jacob_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o for_o every_o little_a mercy_n be_v far_o above_o his_o desert_n to_o he_o belong_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o hell_n and_o damnation_n come_v from_o the_o mere_a bounty_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o particular_n show_v wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v their_o aggravation_n and_o first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v to_o enlarge_v their_o thought_n in_o praise_n of_o god_n condition_n from_o the_o low_a weak_a and_o impotent_a condition_n they_o of_o themselves_o be_v in_o now_o the_o more_o the_o disease_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v desperate_a and_o incurable_a the_o great_a be_v the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n thus_o psal_n 136._o 23._o who_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n the_o black_a eclipse_n make_v the_o sun_n light_n when_o recover_v more_o glorious_a the_o low_a and_o weak_a in_o thyself_o the_o more_o be_v god_n thereby_o acknowledge_v so_o psal_n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o this_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o though_o a_o very_a lazar_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v he_o so_o psal_n 142._o 3._o when_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o than_o thou_o know_v my_o path_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n to_o aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o lowness_n and_o the_o impotency_n they_o be_v in_o oh_o if_o god_n have_v not_o come_v in_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v utter_o perish_v how_o many_o low_a condition_n have_v many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inward_a yet_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o those_o whale_n belly_n your_o affection_n to_o praise_n god_n will_v be_v very_o cold_a and_o dull_a till_o you_o possess_v your_o soul_n with_o this_o thought_n oh_o how_o low_o be_v it_o with_o i_o little_o do_v other_o know_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o i_o one_o step_z further_a will_v have_v cast_v i_o into_o utter_a horror_n and_o then_o when_o i_o can_v bear_v no_o long_o god_n support_v i_o many_o psalm_n may_v the_o chilren_n of_o god_n make_v as_o it_o be_v i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sad_a temptation_n but_o god_n rescue_v i_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o outward_a straight_a and_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o low_a condition_n will_v great_o advance_v the_o help_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o thou_o second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v aggravate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sinfulness_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o but_o also_o their_o sinfulness_n their_o unworthiness_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o eye_n of_o pity_n on_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v whether_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o blessing_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v we_o that_o deserve_v curse_v to_o meet_v with_o blessing_n see_v this_o humble_a frame_n in_o david_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 16._o when_o
it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o god_n help_v have_v come_v soon_o if_o he_o have_v not_o defer_v so_o long_o but_o this_o be_v as_o if_o the_o patient_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o physician_n when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o medicinal_a help_n four_o the_o people_n of_o god_n aggravate_v their_o mercy_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o misery_n i_o have_v health_n how_o many_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n exquisite_a torment_n i_o have_v sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n how_o many_o lazar_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o my_o table_n as_o those_o leper_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_v but_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o full_a provision_n in_o the_o syrian's_n camp_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o 2_o king_n 7._o 9_o let_v we_o inform_v the_o king_n household_n for_o alas_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n through_o the_o famine_n while_o these_o have_v all_o plenty_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v thou_o reflect_v with_o thyself_o how_o many_o be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v naked_a hungry_a persecute_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o so_o afflict_a or_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o other_o who_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o he_o this_o therefore_o will_v great_o sharpen_v thy_o affection_n to_o bless_v god_n when_o thou_o shall_v compare_v thy_o mercy_n with_o other_o misery_n especial_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v it_o in_o spiritual_n how_o many_o thousand_o sit_v in_o paganism_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n how_o many_o lie_n roar_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n or_o less_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v thus_o if_o thou_o set_v thyself_o to_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o every_o consideration_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o circumstance_n will_v increase_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o widow_n oil_n do_v and_o thou_o will_v see_v thou_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v ood_a then_o ever_o thou_o do_v apprehend_v at_o first_o if_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v this_o thou_o will_v no_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o chillness_n that_o be_v upon_o thy_o heart_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o dull_v the_o heart_n as_o rest_v in_o general_n blessing_n god_n in_o general_n take_v every_o mercy_n as_o thou_o will_v some_o watch_n or_o curious_a work_n of_o art_n and_o view_v every_o piece_n every_o part_n or_o as_o those_o that_o hehold_v some_o admirable_a image_n they_o be_v intentive_a to_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o observe_v the_o beauty_n life_n and_o proportion_n thereof_o oh_o it_o be_v this_o and_o this_o only_a will_v draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v river_n of_o water_n flow_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v this_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o say_v with_o elihu_n job_n 32._o 18._o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n thus_o five_o word_n of_o praise_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n aggravate_v god_n mercy_n be_v more_o effectual_a than_o five_o hundred_o in_o a_o formal_a general_a way_n serm._n lxxv_o privative_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o positive_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v paul_n celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o that_o extreme_a trouble_n mention_v before_o wherein_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o holy_a thankful_a temper_n of_o paul_n study_v to_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v out_o nothing_o unexpressed_a which_o may_v not_o make_v for_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o there_o remain_v a_o second_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v of_o the_o privative_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n positive_a as_o much_o as_o positive_a paul_n call_v this_o deliverance_n a_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o death_n so_o great_a a_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o kill_v he_o be_v only_o in_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o because_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v death_n have_v sure_o seize_v on_o he_o therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o prevent_a death_n he_o do_v judge_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v deal_v with_o his_o people_n he_o accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o heb._n 11._o 17._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o immediate_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v not_o god_n prevent_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n those_o mercy_n which_o keep_v off_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v immediate_o issue_v out_o upon_o we_o they_o take_v as_o if_o the_o mercy_n be_v itself_o positive_o do_v to_o they_o divine_n have_v a_o say_n plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la quam_fw-la positivae_fw-la there_o be_v more_o privative_a favour_n of_o god_n than_o positive_a and_o this_o they_o apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o sin_n god_n may_v keep_v thou_o from_o which_o other_o fall_v into_o how_o many_o temptation_n god_n do_v preserve_v thou_o in_o which_o swallow_v up_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o reckon_v up_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v count_v the_o star_n or_o reckon_v up_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v affect_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o more_o to_o employ_v our_o thought_n in_o a_o thankful_a way_n towards_o god_n concern_v all_o that_o evil_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n which_o not_o do_v suppose_v evil_a to_o be_v actual_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o joseph_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n jonah_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o prevent_v which_o he_o can_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o overtake_v those_o child_n of_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o do_v befall_v the_o godly_a he_o can_v have_v prevent_v they_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o can_v also_o stop_v they_o from_o come_v but_o god_n out_o of_o wise_a end_n both_o relate_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n do_v bring_v these_o exercise_n upon_o they_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v mercy_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v evil_a actual_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o fall_v on_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forbid_v that_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o have_v his_o draw_a sword_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v jerusalem_n with_o the_o plague_n as_o well_o as_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v merciful_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n now_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v account_v this_o prevent_a mercy_n this_o stop_n of_o the_o plague_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o judgement_n they_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a corpse_n so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o too_o narrow_a and_o straighten_v a_o spirit_n when_o they_o look_v only_o to_o what_o trouble_v they_o have_v be_v in_o and_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o oh_o consider_v further_o how_o many_o may_v have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o yea_o will_v certain_o have_v bruise_v thou_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o off_o second_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n do_v empty_a themselves_o in_o a_o twofold_a channel_n prevent_v for_o they_o be_v either_o temporal_a evil_n or_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o these_o mercy_n do_v relate_v unto_o and_o thus_o prevent_v mercy_n do_v compass_v we_o about_o all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o evil_n may_v not_o have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o every_o moment_n this_o disease_n that_o casualty_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a calamity_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o misery_n fall_v upon_o any_o live_n but_o it_o also_o may_v have_v come_v upon_o thou_o do_v any_o fit_a mourning_n and_o wring_v their_o hand_n cry_v out_o o_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o see_v if_o
there_o be_v any_o afflict_v with_o bitterness_n as_o i_o be_o and_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o case_n be_v not_o thy_o house_n a_o house_n of_o mourning_n for_o dead_a father_n or_o dead_a husband_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o second_o channel_n in_o which_o these_o mercy_n may_v be_v discover_v be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o certain_o here_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v for_o what_o sin_n what_o temptation_n what_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n what_o wound_n and_o gash_n of_o soul_n do_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a fall_n into_o and_o thou_o may_v not_o also_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o same_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v why_o must_v not_o the_o branch_n ingraff_v in_o insult_v over_o that_o which_o be_v break_v off_o but_o take_v heed_n and_o tremble_v be_v it_o not_o because_o god_n may_v break_v off_o those_o also_o oh_o then_o with_o bleed_v and_o melt_a heart_n acknowledge_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o i_o if_o leave_v to_o such_o a_o passion_n if_o forsake_v in_o such_o a_o temptation_n why_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o guilt_n the_o condemnation_n that_o other_o lie_v under_o be_v it_o not_o because_o thy_o goodness_n do_v keep_v i_o even_o as_o david_n be_v preserve_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o business_n of_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n he_o ask_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n and_o god_n tell_v he_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o thereupon_o david_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o often_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n if_o thou_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n if_o place_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o relation_n god_n know_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ruin_n to_o thou_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o order_n by_o his_o mercy_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o that_o condition_n divine_n have_v one_o kind_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o call_v gratia_n praeveniens_fw-la which_o do_v prevent_v we_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o have_v any_o thought_n any_o will_n or_o desire_v about_o it_o as_o god_n say_v he_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o true_o such_o prevent_a grace_n we_o do_v not_o only_o need_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o as_o much_o as_o our_o daily_a bread_n grace_n must_v prevent_v our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n otherwise_o some_o sin_n some_o lust_n or_o other_o will_v immediate_o fasten_v upon_o we_o let_v then_o the_o godly_a soul_n remember_v what_o a_o deep_a and_o vast_a ocean_n this_o be_v of_o prevent_a grace_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o thou_o can_v never_o dive_v into_o as_o paul_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o so_o say_v austin_n he_o may_v have_v add_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o what_o i_o be_o not_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wither_a tree_n a_o barren_a wilderness_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o from_o apostasy_n what_o a_o sinner_n and_o evil_a wretch_n thou_o be_v not_o it_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o although_o the_o godly_a do_v thus_o judge_v of_o prevent_a mercy_n as_o well_o mercy_n as_o of_o positive_a mercy_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o account_v of_o mercy_n by_o sense_n and_o feel_v we_o have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v exceedingly-forgetfull_a many_o time_n about_o prevent_a mercy_n it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o never_o prize_v a_o mercy_n till_o we_o want_v it_o how_o precious_a be_v health_n to_o a_o disease_a man_n ease_n to_o a_o torment_a man_n and_o so_o also_o we_o never_o account_v any_o evil_a grievous_a but_o while_o we_o feel_v it_o while_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o back_n and_o thereupon_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o such_o mercy_n which_o do_v take_v off_o this_o burden_n from_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o do_v let_v judgement_n work_v than_o the_o godly_a soul_n will_v be_v likewise_o great_o enlarge_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o remove_n of_o it_o the_o evil_n we_o never_o feel_v yet_o because_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n keep_v it_o off_o be_v affectionate_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o that_o soul_n which_o delight_v to_o search_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o the_o godly_a ought_v not_o be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o thorn_n or_o to_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n which_o must_v have_v always_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_n prevent_v mercy_n be_v as_o real_a a_o mercy_n as_o a_o positive_a one_o god_n be_v as_o true_o good_a in_o keep_v of_o evil_n from_o thou_o as_o removing_z of_o it_o shall_v god_n therefore_o lose_v such_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n because_o thou_o will_v judge_v only_o by_o sense_n four_o that_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o mercy_n go_v further_o in_o the_o way_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n then_o usual_o they_o do_v let_v they_o consider_v these_o ensue_a rule_n concern_v prevent_a mercy_n and_o 1._o persuade_v thyself_o of_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o evil_a thou_o have_v deserve_v by_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o thou_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o prevent_a mercy_n and_o be_v affect_v wit_n it_o as_o much_o as_o with_o any_o positive_a mercy_n and_o true_o this_o very_a particular_a may_v be_v like_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o warm_v and_o purify_v thy_o heart_n for_o haste_n thou_o not_o deserve_v all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o as_o thou_o have_v sin_v may_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n immediate_o challenge_v thou_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o hale_v thou_o to_o hell_n well_o if_o so_o consider_v this_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o they_o may_v thou_o not_o true_o say_v remember_v the_o desert_n of_o thy_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o god_n who_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n but_o also_o so_o great_a a_o hell_n and_o so_o great_a a_o damnation_n be_v not_o thy_o heart_n like_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n like_o a_o stone_n how_o great_o will_v thou_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o particular_a say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o be_o not_o roar_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o law_n curse_v i_o i_o have_v transgress_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o keep_v off_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n but_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o raise_v again_o if_o damn_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o deliver_v out_o will_v not_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n be_v fill_v all_o over_o with_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n why_o not_o then_o when_o god_n keep_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o destruction_n every_o moment_n it_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o check_v and_o bound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o mere_a prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o wonderful_o preserve_v from_o destruction_n by_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o their_o passage_n to_o canaan_n when_o the_o water_n stand_v like_o wall_n on_o both_o side_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o any_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o law_n threaten_v how_o that_o curse_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o every_o hour_n we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o hell_n therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n not_o affect_v with_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n lay_v this_o particular_a close_n to_o thy_o soul_n mercy_n 2._o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o evil_a do_v actual_o fall_v upon_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o on_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n be_v another_o sick_a and_o not_o thou_o be_v another_o poor_a not_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o privative_a mercy_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v of_o thy_o difference_n from_o other_o but_o only_o
continue_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o confer_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o do_v deliver_v the_o apostle_n have_v thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o what_o be_v past_a he_o come_v to_o celebrate_v what_o be_v for_o the_o present_a for_o we_o see_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n if_o god_n shall_v but_o once_o help_v we_o but_o once_o deliver_v we_o we_o shall_v immediate_o fall_v into_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v chain_v together_o god_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o continue_v it_o hence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v deliver_v indeed_o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n as_o not_o read_v this_o passage_n and_o also_o some_o copy_n and_o therefore_o add_v fortassis_fw-la hoc_fw-la redundat_fw-la it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v superfluous_a chrysostome_n also_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v in_o most_o copy_n and_o the_o apostle_n name_a the_o past_a and_o future_a time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v also_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o present_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o continual_o deliver_v all_o our_o former_a deliverance_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v by_o varinus_n to_o be_v customary_o use_v in_o homer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v keep_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n hesychius_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v and_o hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n be_v call_v rom._n 11._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o deliverer_n now_o when_o paul_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v deliver_v it_o suppose_v that_o that_o as_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o trouble_n as_o he_o say_v we_o suffer_v even_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o paul_n need_v deliverance_n continual_o because_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n continual_o though_o happy_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o he_o former_o conflict_v with_o again_o in_o name_a the_o present_a tense_n he_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o daily_o keep_v he_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a decumane_a wave_n will_v overwhelm_v he_o but_o last_o with_o which_o sense_n i_o close_o this_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v mercy_n once_o to_o his_o people_n unless_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o all_o the_o day_n long_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n continue_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o first_o bestow_n of_o they_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o any_o evil_n and_o afterward_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o how_o inevitable_a will_v our_o ruin_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v turn_v this_o text_n into_o prayer_n o_o lord_n thou_o who_o have_v deliver_v still_o deliver_v go_v on_o and_o continue_v thy_o help_a hand_n to_o illustrate_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o in_o what_o particular_n this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v only_o to_o bodily_a deliverance_n to_o external_a mercy_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o soul_n deliverance_n and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n principal_o speak_v of_o in_o god_n word_n and_o for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o deliverer_n so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o 1._o for_o a_o bodily_a deliverance_n this_o paul_n speak_v off_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o i_o be_v temporal_a deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n a_o lion_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a mouth_n little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o extreme_a whether_o he_o mean_v it_o particular_o of_o nero_n or_o whether_o by_o that_o he_o will_v allegorical_o express_v some_o eminent_a danger_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o mean_v god_n help_v hand_n and_o that_o in_o bodily_a misery_n thus_o also_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o enumerate_a several_a persecution_n he_o conclude_v but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o god_n deliver_v i_o although_o therefore_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o great_a evil_n and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o great_a deliverance_n yet_o the_o godly_a be_v man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o also_o be_v sensible_a of_o external_a evil_n and_o thereupon_o do_v great_o need_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a deliverance_n david_n psalm_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o therefore_o such_o psalm_n have_v the_o most_o powerful_a influence_n and_o do_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o fear_n with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o all_o our_o outward_a deliverance_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o not_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o our_o own_o power_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n be_v all_o glory_n give_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o this_o spiritual_a aught_o diligent_o to_o be_v head_v by_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o we_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 10._o in_o respect_n of_o come_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o come_v we_o be_v there_o say_v to_o wait_v for_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v what_o be_v that_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o all_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n adjudge_v they_o to_o those_o external_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n oh_o how_o little_a do_v man_n think_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o present_a pleasure_n their_o present_a lust_n and_o advantage_n they_o never_o remember_v what_o wrath_n be_v to_o come_v for_o all_o this_o oh_o let_v the_o profane_a man_n say_v to_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o jollity_n well_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v put_v not_o this_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n day_n and_o night_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o agag_n the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v over_o yea_o the_o bitterness_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v over_o oh_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a deliverance_n be_v this_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o that_o wrath_n which_o consume_v so_o many_o thousand_o how_o can_v the_o believe_a soul_n ever_o let_v this_o mercy_n slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n when_o other_o shall_v hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v everlasting_a glory_n though_o now_o for_o the_o present_a for_o want_v of_o say_v those_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o realize_v to_o we_o yet_o at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o terrible_a thing_n transact_v before_o our_o eye_n oh_o the_o thought_n of_o heart_n that_o then_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o outrage_n to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n if_o possible_a to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o wrath_n the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v their_o deliverance_n and_o they_o have_v right_a thereunto_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o to_o conclude_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v already_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bower_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o satan_n be_v by_o nature_n captive_n and_o slave_n unto_o he_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o every_o lust_n and_o we_o greedy_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o obtain_v a_o deliverance_n we_o be_v set_v free_a faom_n the_o power_n our_o former_a sin_n have_v over_o we_o col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o people_n former_o may_v future_a encourage_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o future_a paul_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o trust_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o thus_o david_n also_o argue_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o also_o he_o trust_v he_o will_v from_o that_o uncircumcised_a philistian_a hence_o at_o another_o time_n david_n profess_v he_o will_v remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a for_o these_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n fix_v for_o the_o future_a we_o have_v the_o apostle_n express_v his_o confidence_n even_o concern_v other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o foundation_n god_n have_v already_o lay_v that_o spiritual_a building_n phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o hope_n in_o paul_n conclude_v from_o one_o deliverance_n to_o another_o be_v fix_v upon_o may_v see_v also_o at_o another_o time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o where_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n mighty_a prefervation_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o add_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n how_o great_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o to_o quiet_v their_o soul_n concern_v all_o event_n to_o come_v yet_o upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v as_o much_o torment_v and_o perplex_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o amplyfie_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o although_o we_o have_v in_o many_o particular_n find_v the_o goodness_n and_o we_o power_n of_o god_n to_o we_o yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n every_o new_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o and_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o any_o new_a exercise_n be_v many_o time_n as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fear_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v sink_v though_o hitherto_o preserve_v even_o as_o david_n when_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v weaken_v than_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n all_o the_o great_a deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o do_v not_o settle_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o future_a such_o therefore_o be_v the_o diffidence_n and_o sinful_a fear_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o upon_o any_o new_a trial_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v though_o god_n have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o we_o yet_o can_v he_o conquer_v this_o temptation_n can_v he_o help_v out_o of_o this_o trouble_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o can_v he_o deliver_v herein_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o wonderful_a preservation_n and_o miraculous_a mercy_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 78._o 19_o yet_o question_v whether_o he_o can_v furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o verse_n 20._o behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o see_v here_o how_o they_o limit_a god_n to_o one_o mercy_n and_o to_o one_o deliverance_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o a_o speak_n against_o god_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o he_o add_v a_o aggravate_v particular_a yea_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 21_o 22._o the_o lord_n hear_v this_o and_o be_v wroth_a his_o fire_n be_v kindle_v against_o jacob_n because_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n oh_o let_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a instance_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o thou_o how_o often_o do_v thy_o heart_n say_v such_o thing_n god_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v hitherto_o deliver_v hitherto_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o i_o but_o can_v he_o furnish_v a_o table_n in_o this_o wilderness_n can_v he_o succour_v i_o in_o this_o exigency_n that_o i_o be_o now_o plunge_v in_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o distrust_v thought_n it_o be_v speak_v against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ground_n sure_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o faith_n yet_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o infimity_n that_o experience_n and_o sensible_a prop_n do_v wonderful_o promote_v our_o faith_n can_v we_o act_v pure_o and_o perfect_o from_o divine_a motive_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o can_v iye_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o of_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n so_o here_o also_o the_o sacrament_n and_o miracle_n be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o add_v any_o certainty_n to_o the_o promise_n or_o can_v bring_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o imbecility_n so_o they_o become_v help_n to_o our_o faith_n thus_o also_o when_o we_o have_v great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v we_o so_o as_o to_o conquer_v all_o distrustful_a and_o perplex_v thought_n yet_o experience_n join_v with_o these_o and_o when_o we_o see_v he_o fulfil_n with_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n this_o do_v great_o add_v to_o our_o confidence_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 20._o 29._o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o his_o sense_n do_v confirm_v he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v because_o such_o do_v give_v more_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v who_o regard_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rest_v on_o that_o and_o consider_v not_o sarahs_n dead_a womb_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o see_v also_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n before_o we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n dispensation_n such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o conversion_n then_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a and_o sad_a agony_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o difficult_o bring_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o new_a the_o soul_n never_o feel_v such_o temptation_n before_o it_o be_v never_o in_o such_o fear_v before_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o never_o any_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o i_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v not_o all_o this_o diffidence_n be_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o believer_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n our_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n who_o endeavour_v our_o destruction_n but_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o itself_o and_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o he_o come_v to_o hope_v whereas_o before_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o in_o despair_n if_o then_o god_n have_v from_o year_n to_o year_n train_v thou_o up_o in_o many_o experimental_a discovery_n of_o soul-mercy_n and_o body-mercis_a how_o inexcusable_a will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v shake_v and_o to_o loose_v thy_o hold_n upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n god_n promise_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o thou_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o able_a shall_v assure_v thou_o so_o much_o thou_o will_v rest_v content_v how_o unworthy_o then_o do_v thou_o deal_v with_o god_n when_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n put_v together_o yet_o do_v not_o compose_v thy_o heart_n oh_o remember_v be_v not_o he_o the_o god_n that_o create_v light_n out_o of_o such_o darkness_n as_o do_v once_o cover_v thy_o soul_n be_v noâ—_n he_o the_o god_n that_o help_v in_o
seek_v out_o fit_a word_n that_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o that_o to_o yourselves_o to_o your_o family_n to_o your_o neighbour_n it_o may_v be_v a_o quicken_a and_o convert_v word_n thus_o paul_n in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v oh_o what_o auditor_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o respect_n thou_o complain_v of_o the_o dullness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o people_n how_o much_o good_a seed_n fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n see_v if_o thy_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o negligence_n herein_o have_v thou_o pray_v more_o earnest_o have_v thou_o seek_v the_o lord_n more_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n when_o the_o minister_n faithful_a preach_v and_o the_o people_n fervent_a prayer_n go_v together_o then_o satan_n will_v fall_v like_o lightning_n before_o they_o 3._o you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o qualification_n that_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v quicken_v be_v quicken_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o boldness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n not_o fearn_v man_n or_o sinful_o please_v he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o ability_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v unpleasing_a and_o distrustful_a to_o all_o natural_a man_n now_o how_o difficult_o can_v man_n subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n do_v such_o angelical_a work_n thus_o paul_n himself_o who_o profess_v he_o die_v daily_o and_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o bid_v other_o follow_v he_o yet_o see_v the_o reason_n eph._n 6._o 20_o 21._o why_o he_o desire_v the_o ephesian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v last_o you_o be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o their_o salvation_n for_o their_o office_n be_v so_o great_a save_v and_o they_o stand_v accountable_a for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n soul_n their_o salvation_n be_v the_o more_o improbable_a chrysostome_n speak_v very_o sad_o to_o this_o point_n as_o if_o very_a few_o minister_n will_v be_v save_v because_o of_o their_o office_n however_o we_o find_v paul_n aw_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o and_o keep_v down_o his_o body_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o very_a begin_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o jest_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n these_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o some_o do_v ambitious_o intrude_v into_o they_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o yet_o such_o who_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o office_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o due_a administration_n thereof_o do_v tremble_v under_o it_o and_o like_o moses_n and_o jeremy_n be_v afraid_a to_o take_v such_o a_o office_n upon_o they_o but_o man_n who_o spirit_n be_v hardy_a and_o confident_a matter_n not_o the_o danger_n thereof_o as_o you_o see_v in_o great_a high_a building_n how_o mason_n and_o other_o artificer_n can_v stand_v upon_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n and_o their_o head_n never_o be_v giddy_a nor_o have_v any_o fear_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o that_o way_n do_v exceed_o tremble_v thus_o man_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o that_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n they_o can_v work_v on_o these_o battlement_n and_o their_o head_n never_o go_v round_o whereas_o man_n of_o deep_a modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v afraid_a to_o climb_v so_o high_a use_v of_o admonition_n to_o our_o people_n general_o how_o great_o be_v this_o duty_n neglect_v how_o many_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o they_o curse_n and_o revile_v they_o but_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o see_v many_o never_o pray_v for_o themselves_o they_o never_o pray_v nor_o their_o family_n pray_v and_o then_o how_o can_v you_o help_v we_o by_o your_o prayer_n let_v this_o particular_a move_v thou_o that_o by_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o benefit_n redound_v upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o quicken_a ministry_n to_o thou_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o other_o to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v soulsaving_a do_v you_o pray_v that_o your_o corporal_a bread_n may_v nourish_v your_o body_n and_o will_v you_o not_o much_o rather_o that_o your_o spiritual_a bread_n may_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o you_o all_o lie_v not_o in_o hear_v write_a and_o repeat_v but_o add_v to_o these_o effectual_a prayer_n serm._n lxxxi_o how_o and_o why_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v the_o reason_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o request_n for_o the_o unanimous_a public_a paryer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n viz._n that_o as_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o his_o deliverance_n have_v be_v obtain_v so_o also_o by_o they_o public_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a only_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n have_v cause_v great_a variety_n of_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v every_o obscurity_n as_o it_o come_v in_o order_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v 2._o the_o object_n matter_n for_o which_o and_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n viz._n of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o great_a death_n 3._o the_o subject_a by_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v by_o many_o 4._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o be_v also_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o in_o who_o behalf_n and_o that_o on_o our_o behalf_n let_v we_o take_v these_o part_n of_o division_n as_o they_o come_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a sense_n and_o therefore_o note_v to_o be_v a_o unusual_a and_o a_o very_a rare_a phrase_n it_o be_v every_o where_o else_o use_v active_o observe_v that_o when_o by_o prayer_n we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o praise_n he_o and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o god_n prayer_n must_v not_o be_v alone_o when_o it_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n like_o castor_n and_o pollux_n prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v go_v together_o phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n here_o you_o see_v supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o less_o god_n command_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o mercy_n then_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o of_o our_o horrible_a negligence_n herein_o in_o our_o distress_n in_o our_o exigence_n we_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o our_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n we_o forget_v he_o and_o do_v not_o own_o the_o author_n of_o our_o favour_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v notable_o represent_v in_o that_o history_n luke_n 17._o 17_o 18._o where_o often_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v there_o be_v but_o one_o do_v return_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n also_o so_o that_o those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v expect_v do_v neglect_v this_o duty_n we_o see_v by_o this_o how_o backward_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n though_o very_o forward_o and_o earnest_a to_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o our_o misery_n those_o nine_o leper_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o praise_v god_n yet_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v in_o any_o exigence_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o hot_a and_o lively_a then_o we_o cry_v and_o pray_v lord_n hear_v we_o our_o trouble_n be_v great_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o than_o god_n may_v say_v where_o be_v the_o man_n where_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v cleanse_v that_o be_v heal_v that_o have_v this_o or_o that_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n
for_o they_o have_v not_o return_v to_o glorify_v i_o it_o be_v love_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o self-seeking_a that_o make_v we_o pray_v but_o it_o will_v argue_v love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o return_v praise_n to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o pray_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v horrible_o negligent_a in_o both_o some_o be_v more_o often_o in_o prayer_n than_o they_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o or_o among_o israel_n continual_o praise_v of_o he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n constant_o reside_v there_o so_o god_n be_v daily_o administer_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o his_o people_n imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o condition_n wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n those_o many_o psalm_n which_o david_n make_v declare_v how_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n profess_v he_o will_v never_o intermit_v this_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v so_o to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v psalm_n 145._o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o every_o day_n see_v what_o a_o ardent_a affection_n david_n have_v to_o this_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n james_n 5._o 13._o imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v special_a time_n wherein_o one_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v more_o than_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v his_o people_n occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v both_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o awe_v against_o all_o slothfullness_n therein_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o ensue_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o and_o first_o to_o praise_n god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o acknowledgement_n by_o faith_n that_o mercy_n god_n and_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v hence_o a_o atheist_n can_v never_o be_v thankful_a because_o he_o ow_v no_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o practical_a atheist_n who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o like_v the_o swine_n eat_v indeed_o upon_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v now_o this_o practical_a atheism_n do_v reign_v every_o where_o and_o that_o cause_v the_o universal_a ingratitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n take_v these_o mercy_n as_o so_o many_o debt_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o natural_a course_n not_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n even_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n david_n therefore_o in_o his_o psalm_n do_v so_o often_o magnify_v god_n by_o many_o glorious_a title_n thereby_o profess_v that_o from_o god_n come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n cap._n 4._o 15._o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o their_o daily_a resolution_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v any_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n i_o also_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n alone_o because_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n many_o corrupt_a teacher_n have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o god_n gracious_a power_n and_o man_n man_n freewill_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o socinian_o the_o arminian_n these_o do_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n especial_o in_o that_o whereby_o one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o evident_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o that_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n or_o the_o improve_n of_o grace_n offer_v be_v make_v man_n work_n and_o then_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v more_o in_o ourselves_o then_o in_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o for_o every_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tully_n observation_n that_o though_o their_o ancestor_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v for_o their_o virtuous_a action_n think_v that_o absurd_a as_o if_o unless_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n due_a to_o they_o and_o too_o much_o of_o this_o heathenish_a and_o philosophical_a leaven_n do_v still_o sour_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n know_v then_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o set_v up_o a_o freewill_n beyond_o scripture_n bound_n so_o far_o thou_o take_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n beside_o we_o say_v god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o mercy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thou_o that_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o thy_o daily_a bread_n will_v thou_o not_o praise_n god_n when_o he_o do_v it_o yet_o how_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a be_v many_o person_n and_o family_n when_o they_o go_v to_o meal_n and_o rise_v from_o meal_n and_o no_o thanks_n or_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n move_v thou_o when_o he_o have_v but_o some_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o a_o little_a fish_n yet_o he_o bless_a god_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o take_v their_o food_n and_o yet_o never_o thank_v god_n that_o give_v it_o thou_o will_v account_v that_o poor_a man_n a_o proud_a or_o unworthy_a person_n to_o who_o thou_o shall_v give_v some_o food_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o give_v one_o word_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o thou_o thou_o deal_v more_o froward_o and_o wicked_o with_o god_n and_o if_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a if_o thy_o meat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o raiment_n be_v god_n mercy_n much_o more_o be_v thy_o regeneration_n thy_o justification_n which_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n 2._o to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o require_v these_o general_a act_n faith_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o own_v he_o for_o the_o jehova_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o those_o particular_a act_n whereby_o we_o do_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v he_o as_o our_o god_n in_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v this_o particular_a apply_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgivihg_n therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n not_o only_o call_v god_n a_o buckler_n a_o refuge_n a_o strong_a tower_n but_o his_o buckler_n his_o strong_a tower_n his_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n support_v in_o temptation_n till_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2_o we_o say_v who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o diffidence_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o distrust_v and_o doubtful_a perplexity_n of_o soul_n because_o while_o these_o be_v predominant_a they_o can_v walk_v thankful_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n because_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o heart_n exceed_o god_n to_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n that_o god_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o so_o unworthy_a and_o pollute_a as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v thou_o good_a who_o be_v so_o evil_a this_o freeness_n
that_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o be_v then_o for_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n be_v their_o mercy_n also_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mercy_n to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n mercy_n what_o advantage_n come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o redound_v to_o the_o sheep_n the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n descend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o valley_n your_o life_n your_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o paul_n indeed_o say_v we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n his_o life_n to_o see_v they_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n by_o persecution_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 8._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n may_v say_v of_o her_o guide_n we_o stand_v fast_o if_o you_o live_v as_o mercy_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n mercy_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o church_n if_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o ship_n when_o elijah_n be_v take_v away_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v one_o prophet_n account_v to_o be_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o philippian_n about_o their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n how_o heavy_o do_v they_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o be_v sick_a he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o great_o afflict_v they_o yea_o paul_n account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o also_o that_o god_n do_v heal_v he_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v recover_v many_o out_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o when_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o extend_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o people_n be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n herein_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o own_o mercy_n their_o health_n encouragement_n preservation_n as_o their_o own_o but_o how_o bitter_o do_v satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o error_n look_v upon_o their_o godly_a guide_n as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o will_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o gracious_a love_a and_o endear_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o people_n to_o their_o spiritual_a shepherd_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o our_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o how_o not_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n this_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o raciocinative_a particular_a or_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o something_o which_o go_v before_o but_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o coherence_n thereof_o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o trust_v he_o former_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n yet_o not_o in_o they_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o endeavour_n also_o hence_o aquinas_n from_o this_o say_v that_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n merit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o scripture_n other_o do_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o apologetical_a narration_n defend_v himself_o as_o against_o that_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v these_o word_n look_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o calvin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v viz._n their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a about_o he_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n but_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o else_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o connexion_n then_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n itself_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o it_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v render_v by_o most_o our_o glory_n or_o our_o boast_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pride_n and_o loftiness_n take_v from_o horse_n who_o pride_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o neck_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n hence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o budaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a boaster_n and_o bragger_n but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o here_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n gradual_a to_o one_o another_o 1._o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o a_o thing_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 3._o from_o thence_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v this_o with_o boast_v now_o though_o paul_n do_v not_o put_v confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n yet_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v from_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v in_o we_o lawful_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a i_o say_v a_o holy_a glory_v for_o the_o heart_n may_v quick_o degenerate_v into_o a_o proud_a sinful_a boast_n therefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v wary_o bound_v so_o that_o the_o deject_a and_o tempt_v soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o its_o duty_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n may_v be_v debase_v the_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mountain_n make_v low_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31_o and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o glory_v who_o can_v have_v yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 3._o 27._o that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o manifest_v how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o glory_n or_o to_o rejoice_v no_o not_o in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o this_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o grace_n may_v be_v matter_n
chap._n 3._o he_o show_v their_o folly_n by_o many_o convince_a and_o pierce_a argument_n in_o fall_v off_o thus_o from_o he_o and_o chap._n 4._o 15._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o he_o once_o paul_n be_v once_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o his_o preach_v bless_v preach_n where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n you_o once_o speak_v of_o yea_o he_o say_v their_o affection_n be_v so_o vehement_a and_o hyperbolical_a that_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n their_o dear_a and_o tender_a part_n and_o have_v give_v they_o he_o if_o this_o can_v have_v do_v he_o good_a yet_o how_o quick_o do_v these_o boil_a affection_n turn_v into_o ice_n they_o will_v receive_v other_o man_n doctrine_n rather_o than_o he_o and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o enable_v to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n may_v come_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o vilify_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o people_n who_o have_v once_o so_o high_o honour_v they_o no_o wonder_n if_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o officer_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o he_o find_v the_o gross_a mutability_n of_o the_o people_n when_o one_o while_o they_o honour_v he_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o at_o another_o time_n crucify_v he_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n will_v they_o not_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o dry_a and_o shall_v the_o servant_n be_v above_o his_o master_n to_o enlarge_v this_o consider_v inferior_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o imbred_a corruption_n in_o all_o inferior_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a to_o their_o superior_n wise_a man_n do_v observe_v this_o mobility_n in_o the_o people_n even_o to_o their_o best_a governor_n so_o unthankful_a and_o ingrateful_a be_v people_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a in_o moses_n what_o a_o faithful_a governor_n have_v he_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n like_o a_o tender_a father_n he_o even_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n god_n have_v honour_v he_o exceed_o before_o their_o eye_n work_v many_o miraculous_a mercy_n for_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v they_o murmur_v against_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n because_o as_o moses_n tell_v they_o exod._n 16._o 8._o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n yea_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v off_o from_o moses_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o a_o captain_n that_o they_o may_v go_v again_o into_o egypt_n thus_o the_o people_n also_o deal_v with_o david_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o speak_v of_o ston_a david_n among_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v plentiful_a example_n of_o this_o unthankful_a mutability_n camillus_n and_o themistocles_n with_o other_o which_o make_v the_o latter_a say_v when_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o after_o all_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v none_o for_o they_o that_o they_o do_v with_o he_o as_o beast_n do_v in_o a_o storm_n run_v to_o a_o tree_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o they_o fall_v a_o browze_a on_o it_o and_o break_v the_o bough_n thereof_o how_o many_o of_o their_o famous_a worthy_n have_v the_o heathen_n banish_v most_o ingrateful_o and_o then_o in_o their_o necessity_n entreat_v they_o to_o come_v again_o which_o make_v one_o wise_a roman_a say_v when_o persuade_v to_o enter_v upon_o some_o public_a design_n for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o dangerous_a deny_v say_v why_o shall_v wise_a man_n venture_v themselves_o for_o fool_n the_o athenian_n be_v impetuous_a to_o put_v socrates_n to_o death_n and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o they_o be_v grieve_v and_o impatient_a till_o they_o have_v destroy_v those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o civil_a affair_n no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v more_o changeableness_n and_o more_o ingratitude_n in_o church-matter_n for_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a office_n there_o we_o direct_o oppose_v the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o love_n of_o man_n to_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n we_o deal_v chief_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o propound_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v whole_o transcendent_a to_o their_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o supernatural_a yea_o contra-natural_a take_v man_n in_o his_o sinful_a natural_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a govern_n be_v far_o more_o difficult_a than_o civil_a man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o receive_v what_o make_v for_o their_o bodily_a good_a and_o welfare_n then_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a estate_n second_o this_o inclination_n to_o changeablenesse_n and_o mutability_n in_o matter_n of_o place_n religion_n have_v great_a temptation_n in_o rich_a and_o famous_a city_n than_o in_o village_n and_o small_a parochial_a place_n now_o corinth_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v a_o famous_a and_o rich_a city_n eminent_a for_o trade_v yea_o and_o for_o earn_v and_o gift_n hence_o paul_n do_v in_o none_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o debase_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o exalt_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v a_o bind_v with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o ability_n as_o the_o apostle_n many_o time_n witness_v now_o this_o be_v their_o snare_n and_o temptation_n this_o make_v they_o proud_a of_o their_o knowledge_n this_o make_v they_o admire_v gift_n more_o than_o grace_n this_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n some_o cry_v up_o one_o teacher_n some_o another_o so_o that_o their_o wealth_n and_o gift_n do_v prove_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n come_v to_o be_v undervalue_v thus_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n in_o great_a and_o populous_a place_n where_o be_v variety_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o gift_n and_o a_o people_n raise_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v in_o a_o constant_a real_a esteem_n of_o sound_n and_o soulsaving_a truth_n but_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o manna_n to_o desire_v even_o garlic_n and_o onion_n above_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o preach_v and_o plant_v in_o city_n and_o their_o church_n be_v first_o constitute_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o the_o little_a village_n in_o the_o country_n do_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n hence_o to_o this_o day_n say_v some_o we_o call_v heathen_n pagan_n à _fw-la pagis_fw-la from_o village_n because_o they_o do_v last_o of_o all_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o then_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o those_o many_o temptation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o city_n for_o they_o have_v not_o many_o officer_n nor_o hear_v variety_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o tempt_v to_o be_v always_o lust_a after_o some_o new_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v the_o same_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o temptation_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o will_v seek_v out_o for_o the_o temptation_n and_o hence_o many_o village_n be_v quick_o poison_v with_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a way_n for_o the_o devil_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o roar_v to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v whether_o in_o city_n or_o village_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o make_v such_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n changeablenes_n and_o that_o many_o time_n in_o those_o who_o be_v very_o good_a or_o at_o least_o apparent_o so_o and_o 1._o this_o arise_v from_o the_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o be_v in_o many_o man_n there_o be_v few_o that_o profess_v religion_n that_o do_v obtain_v to_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o be_v well_o fickleness_n root_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o general_a and_o confuse_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o can_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a understanding_n about_o now_o how_o can_v such_o straw_n and_o feather_n as_o these_o but_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n expression_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o imply_v that_o it_o be_v childishness_n levity_n want_v of_o a_o serious_a weighty_a and_o solid_a judgement_n that_o make_v we_o leave_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o greedy_o run_v after_o false_a teacher_n 2._o a_o overhasty_a and_o unadvised_a receive_n of_o the_o
people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n and_o do_v contain_v the_o specification_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v consist_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v their_o rejoice_v however_o some_o false_a teacher_n have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o he_o yet_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o master_n by_o who_o they_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o this_o they_o do_v bless_v god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o few_o do_v enjoy_v the_o like_a now_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o this_o rejoice_v be_v mutual_a he_o do_v as_o well_o rejoice_v in_o such_o apt_a and_o obedient_a scholar_n chrysostome_n observe_v this_o addition_n to_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o paul_n modesty_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o eminent_a teacher_n as_o paul_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o they_o who_o be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o yea_o who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v so_o much_o in_o doctrinall_n and_o practicall_n this_o may_v make_v we_o admire_v but_o say_v chrysostome_n this_o paul_n do_v for_o humility_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o procure_v envy_n we_o if_o he_o think_v two_o arrogant_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o assume_v they_o into_o a_o co-partnership_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v already_o bear_v open_v there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a in_o the_o word_n only_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v one_o another_o rejoice_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o act_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o rejoice_v be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n matter_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o if_o you_o say_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o man_n that_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o good_a yet_o we_o may_v in_o man_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v by_o god_n to_o communicate_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o thus_o a_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o a_o faithful_a minister_n not_o principal_o and_o original_o but_o secondary_o as_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v make_v very_o successful_a to_o their_o soul_n the_o observation_n than_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a thing_n when_o minister_n and_o people_n can_v another_o upon_o just_a and_o holy_a ground_n rejoice_v mutual_o in_o each_o other_o when_o the_o people_n can_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o their_o pastor_n and_o he_o again_o can_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o willing_a teachable_a and_o obedient_a people_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a privilege_n oh_o there_o be_v but_o few_o church_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v in_o behold_v their_o order_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a heretical_a nor_o profane_a but_o willing_a to_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o his_o order_n this_o be_v to_o see_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n find_v such_o matter_n of_o joy_n not_o only_o in_o those_o corinthian_n but_o in_o many_o other_o church_n for_o as_o he_o have_v more_o labour_n more_o opposition_n more_o persecution_n than_o other_o so_o also_o god_n give_v he_o more_o joy_n and_o comefort_n in_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o his_o labour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a comefort_n of_o his_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o see_v man_n embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n honour_n and_o greatness_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n to_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o earthly_a riches_n or_o wealth_n any_o great_a fame_n or_o worldly_a esteem_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o win_v people_n to_o christ_n alone_o not_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o philipian_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n phil._n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 19_o 20._o speak_v of_o his_o ardent_a affection_n to_o see_v their_o face_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o more_o emphatical_o to_o express_v himself_o he_o say_v what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o and_o then_o add_v positive_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o or_o rather_o sure_o certain_o you_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o reason_v for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v idem_n for_o idem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v but_o of_o affirmation_n and_o asseveration_n you_o be_v our_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v grotius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o king_n who_o on_o their_o solemn_a festival_n day_n have_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a crown_n to_o wear_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n such_o extraordinary_a honour_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o amplify_v it_o respective_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n and_o first_o the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o institution_n this_o or_o that_o man_n through_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o church_n be_v of_o god_n gather_v they_o be_v his_o creature_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o the_o world_n be_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o teach_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n and_o teacher_n thus_o act_n 20._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o set_v they_o overseer_n over_o their_o flock_n â—eeing_v therefore_o that_o this_o relation_n be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a foundation_n no_o wonder_n if_o manage_v according_a to_o divine_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n these_o relation_n be_v respective_o for_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n and_o effect_n the_o minister_n be_v for_o illumination_n conversion_n edification_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o also_o the_o establish_n and_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o assistant_n in_o their_o way_n that_o godliness_n may_v flourish_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v the_o apostle_n sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n even_o of_o some_o woman_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o though_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n yet_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n the_o star_n give_v light_a and_o influence_n into_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o they_o again_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o though_o as_o eminent_a as_o paul_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o their_o people_n again_o now_o then_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a and_o circular_a help_v of_o each_o other_o when_o spiritual_a guide_n do_v convert_v edify_v and_o quicken_v up_o their_o people_n and_o again_o the_o people_n do_v assist_v help_v and_o quicken_v up_o their_o officer_n certain_o as_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v great_a than_o any_o bodily_a one_o because_o the_o object_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o shall_v this_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n surpass_v all_o the_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o our_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n neither_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o wife_n in_o her_o husband_n or_o of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o people_n in_o faithful_a officer_n and_o so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o
of_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a duty_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o shall_v then_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o who_o be_v insincere_a and_o will_v thou_o anticipate_v this_o day_n little_o do_v thou_o think_v how_o much_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n in_o truth_n do_v bewail_v that_o partial_a hypocrisy_n and_o insincerity_n which_o be_v within_o they_o how_o great_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o false_a end_n and_o not_o out_o of_o pure_a respect_n to_o god_n himself_o such_o than_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o integrity_n manifest_v before_o angel_n and_o man_n three_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o man_n thought_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o estate_n respect_n of_o their_o external_a estate_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v the_o glorious_a thing_n thereof_o be_v not_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o inseparable_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_a his_o disciple_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o corinth_n 15._o 19_o if_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n because_o other_o man_n will_v follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o man_n will_v suck_v out_o the_o honey_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n they_o will_v escape_v all_o misery_n and_o persecution_n by_o become_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n all_o the_o day_n long_o their_o tender_a conscience_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n put_v they_o into_o many_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v embrace_v now_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o do_v exceed_o prejudice_v man_n against_o godly_a man_n their_o outward_a condition_n be_v many_o time_n dangerous_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o or_o own_v they_o for_o he_o and_o this_o keep_v off_o many_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n if_o the_o applause_n honour_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v accompany_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o all_o will_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o such_o a_o broad_a gate_n but_o because_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o christ_n they_o appear_v with_o no_o external_a glory_n and_o loveliness_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o all_o man_n they_o will_v not_o own_o such_o or_o join_v to_o such_o but_o this_o great_a day_n will_v make_v you_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v their_o sackcloth_n take_v off_o and_o robe_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o lazaruss_n with_o no_o more_o sore_n on_o they_o or_o desire_v crumb_n from_o the_o table_n but_o place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o will_v make_v you_o then_o to_o wish_v oh_o that_o we_o have_v endure_v the_o same_o hardship_n go_v through_o the_o same_o wilderness_n see_v they_o have_v now_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o bless_a land_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n about_o christ_n good_a will_v be_v great_o change_v at_o that_o day_n from_o what_o they_o have_v at_o present_a in_o two_o particular_n especial_o first_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v now_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o yet_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v our_o lust_n than_o christ_n we_o love_v father_n mother_n and_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o christ_n such_o low_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o he_o now_o but_o oh_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n and_o only_a christ_n will_v be_v in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n those_o gadarens_n that_o entreat_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n regard_v their_o hog_n more_o than_o he_o with_o what_o confusion_n will_v they_o behold_v he_o at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o doctrine_n he_o that_o love_v father_n more_o than_o i_o or_o he_o that_o love_v life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 37._o for_o happy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v for_o the_o present_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o to_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o father_n that_o beget_v i_o and_o maintain_v i_o from_o who_o happy_o i_o may_v expect_v great_a and_o large_a gift_n or_o better_o than_o life_n which_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a mercy_n will_v christ_n be_v as_o good_a as_o these_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o not_o lose_v by_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o christ_n be_v how_o he_o will_v appear_v at_o that_o day_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o they_o will_v see_v reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o now_o we_o be_v for_o barrabas_n rather_o than_o christ_n now_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n to_o come_v in_o and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o but_o who_o be_v there_o then_o that_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v christ_n justify_v i_o let_v he_o sanctify_v i_o let_v he_o save_v i_o thus_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v now_o refuse_v will_v be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n second_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o thought_n about_o christ_n apprehend_v saviour_n only_a love_n and_o willingness_n in_o he_o to_o save_v they_o never_o think_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o saviour_n though_o never_o so_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o call_v he_o their_o good_a saviour_n their_o bless_a saviour_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v other_o thought_n thou_o will_v then_o see_v he_o can_v damn_v as_o well_o save_v he_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lamb_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o just_a judge_n thus_o revelat._n 6._o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v the_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o your_o thought_n about_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n will_v be_v whole_o change_v you_o that_o think_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o speak_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o look_v only_o upon_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n what_o tremble_v will_v this_o be_v to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o pronounce_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o ungodly_a man_n then_o how_o will_v your_o heart_n melt_v within_o you_o then_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v not_o make_v a_o idol-christ_n that_o we_o have_v not_o fancy_v a_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o look_v for_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o expect_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o another_o messiah_n then_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v which_o prove_v their_o destruction_n so_o also_o many_o do_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o saviour_n make_v up_o only_o of_o mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o horror_n and_o desolation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o particular_n the_o next_o general_a proposition_n be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o man_n thought_n in_o reference_n to_o providence_n god_n dispensation_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n god_n proceed_n here_o below_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o heathen_n dispute_v yea_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n various_a deal_n in_o this_o world_n especial_o that_o particular_a go_v deep_a into_o they_o why_o god_n shall_v let_v the_o wicked_a live_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o at_o heart_n ease_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o
when_o the_o cedar_n be_v so_o weak_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o reproachful_a to_o a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o christian_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v yea_o it_o come_v so_o immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n never_o call_v any_o lie_n profitable_a for_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o at_o last_o what_o if_o by_o it_o thou_o escape_v danger_n here_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n hereafter_o what_o if_o thou_o gain_v the_o world_n here_o and_o lose_v thy_o soul_n hereafter_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a lie_n to_o thou_o remember_v that_o place_n prov._n 12._o 19_o the_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hence_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v for_o that_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hereafter_o it_o will_v scorch_v in_o hell_n it_o will_v burn_v in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n serm._n cxv_o god_n be_v true_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lightness_n or_o purpose_n thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n because_o the_o word_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o word_n as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o falsehood_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o some_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o solemny_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o the_o ensue_a word_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o preach_a that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o the_o malevolent_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o alter_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o defer_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o particular_a about_o come_v to_o they_o to_o charge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o the_o same_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o preach_v into_o question_n because_o of_o that_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o more_o solicitous_a for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o office_n than_o his_o own_o credit_n or_o glory_n do_v especial_o fortify_v that_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n whatsoever_o fail_n or_o weakness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n they_o present_o charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o it_o and_o blame_v his_o ministry_n whereas_o god_n truth_n be_v truth_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v false_a and_o unworthy_a but_o of_o this_o wear_v in_o its_o time_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o this_o text_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o his_o word_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o be_v heinous_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v but_o god_n be_v true_a this_o expression_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o be_v only_o enunciative_a and_o affirmative_a bare_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n be_v true_a from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o also_o must_v be_v true_a other_o and_o they_o speak_v more_o probable_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o heinsius_n make_v those_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 9_o to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o take_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o because_o we_o have_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n again_o at_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o shall_v wave_v that_o respect_n at_o this_o time_n and_o consider_v it_o only_o enunciative_o attend_v to_o that_o attribute_n and_o property_n which_o this_o oath_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v god_n truth_n god_n be_v true_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a true_a god_n have_v many_o glorious_a attribute_n there_o be_v his_o omniscience_n his_o true_a omnipotency_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v also_o his_o property_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o influence_n in_o our_o comefort_n and_o duty_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v often_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v so_o essential_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o word_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o for_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n no_o falsehood_n or_o lie_n be_v compatible_a with_o he_o abstractive_n admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n though_o concretive_n may_v light_n in_o itself_o or_o whiteness_n in_o itself_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o darkness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subject_n so_o it_o do_v now_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n and_o a_o moral_a or_o truth_n ethicall_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o entity_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o celebrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o am_n that_o i_o be_o for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la then_o where_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o infinite_a entity_n there_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a verity_n this_o true_a be_v of_o god_n be_v often_o oppose_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o heathen_n god_n which_o have_v no_o true_a be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v be_v often_o to_o be_v remember_v against_o that_o atheism_n which_o do_v reign_n in_o most_o man_n heart_n how_o can_v they_o live_v in_o such_o excess_n of_o riot_n do_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a or_o ethical_a truth_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_n either_o verity_n or_o veracity_n verity_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v or_o bare_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v true_a veracity_n be_v in_o our_o promise_n when_o we_o faithful_o perform_v they_o now_o this_o twofold_a truth_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v also_o call_v truth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v there_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n the_o truth_n also_o of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v be_v find_v true_a when_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n be_v true_a then_o in_o what_o he_o say_v in_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o what_o he_o threaten_v never_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o secure_a sinner_n flatter_v himself_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o threaten_v of_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o truth_n into_o truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a truth_n truth_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o truth_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o understanding_n then_o be_v
to_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o other_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o apologise_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o associate_n also_o but_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v this_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v true_o blame-worthy_a must_v all_o be_v so_o if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o sinner_n when_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o good_a prophet_n who_o reprove_v even_o the_o great_a and_o most_o mighty_a for_o their_o sin_n because_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n betray_v christ_n shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o must_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v accuse_v because_o they_o think_v paul_n be_v inconstant_a and_o light_a yet_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o continual_o and_o that_o from_o these_o ground_n first_o the_o policy_n and_o enmity_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o like_o haman_n think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o destroy_v one_o mordecai_n unless_o they_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o jew_n teacher_n thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n conclude_v though_o paul_n be_v disgrace_v and_o vilify_v yet_o if_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v in_o esteem_n and_o authority_n our_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o adversary_n design_v to_o cast_v dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o one_o be_v leave_v that_o shall_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n a_o second_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o injudiciousnesse_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o people_n who_o be_v credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o rumour_n and_o report_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o people_n the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o calumniate_a christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v prevail_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lead_v by_o the_o blind_a they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o then_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o natural_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o faithful_o discharge_v that_o be_v a_o ministry_n burden_n to_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v with_o ahab_n to_o such_o faithful_a michaiah_n we_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o always_o propehsy_v evil_a alas_o godly_a minister_n can_v give_v any_o comfort_n can_v promise_v peace_n to_o such_o ungodly_a person_n therefore_o they_o have_v hatred_n against_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v any_o false_a report_n concern_v they_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n and_o to_o salt_n now_o the_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a to_o distemper_a eye_n and_o salt_n to_o soar_v thus_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a to_o enlighten_v to_o convince_v to_o reprove_v no_o ungodly_a man_n can_v endure_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o faithful_o manage_v be_v so_o great_a a_o trouble_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v thieu_n therefore_o can_v endure_v this_o light_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o ahab_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n every_o sermon_n that_o be_v powerful_a be_v as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o ill-will_n against_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v quick_o prejudice_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o godly_a or_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o last_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n agree_v christ_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o advance_v christ_n as_o luke_n call_v it_o chap._n 1._o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o one_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o yea_o or_o nay_o this_o accord_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o valedictory_n prayer_n do_v with_o much_o efficacy_n and_o vigour_n press_v this_o petition_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o and_o one_o in_o the_o most_o near_a manner_n imaginable_a even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o because_o heretofore_o much_o speak_v off_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o useful_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o happy_a agreement_n only_o before_o i_o do_v that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v provide_v many_o office_n many_o officer_n for_o his_o church_n and_o those_o various_o gift_v and_o all_o for_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o our_o soul_n some_o be_v barnabass_n some_o be_v boanergeses_n thus_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o needle_n work_n of_o divers_a colour_n so_o have_v god_n rich_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o variety_n of_o ability_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o convert_v the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n for_o whereas_o auditor_n be_v of_o divers_a appetite_n some_o be_v for_o doctrinal_a preach_v some_o for_o affectionate_a some_o be_v for_o legal_a terrible_a sermon_n other_o for_o sweet_a evangelical_n discourse_n if_o christ_n send_v ambassador_n thus_o qualify_v every_o way_n what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v not_o by_o these_o several_a bait_n allure_v and_o take_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v christ_n himself_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a way_n will_v please_v no_o kind_n of_o dress_v the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o palate_n matth._n 11._o 18._o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n hereupon_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o child_n play_v in_o the_o market_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v thus_o nothing_o will_v do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o admire_v then_o god_n goodness_n that_o have_v thus_o abundant_o provide_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o envious_o compare_v one_o minister_n gift_n above_o another_o but_o adore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o use_v all_o the_o different_a ability_n of_o man_n for_o the_o church_n good_a this_o premise_a we_o may_v from_o the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n in_o advance_v christ_n truth_n kingdom_n see_v first_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n than_o how_o much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o thousand_o witness_n be_v every_o truth_n abundant_o confirm_v how_o can_v thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o atheistical_a thought_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o thing_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n man_n renown_v for_o holiness_n for_o miracle_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n thou_o gainsayest_n by_o thy_o unbelief_n 2._o the_o great_a consent_n and_o harmony_n the_o great_a defence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n truth_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v what_o advantage_n do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n make_v by_o the_o division_n and_o different_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n do_v confident_o conclude_v that_o all_o will_v turn_v to_o they_o at_o last_o for_o say_v they_o you_o have_v so_o many_o sect_n among_o you_o and_o one_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o another_o he_o have_v but_o all_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o recriminate_a yet_o this_o difference_n
of_o god_n like_o peter_n angel_n do_v break_v up_o all_o the_o strong_a bar_n of_o any_o prison_n we_o be_v in_o any_o difficulty_n we_o be_v afflict_v with_o as_o dalilah_n gather_v samson_n love_v she_o when_o he_o will_v manifest_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v so_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o reveal_v his_o promise_n oh_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o promise_n you_o bind_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o almighty_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o promise_n when_o therefore_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n majesty_n of_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n may_v affright_v thou_o run_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o amaze_v under_o the_o terrible_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n at_o god_n presence_n in_o give_v the_o law_n cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v any_o more_o to_o we_o but_o moses_n so_o do_v thou_o let_v not_o thy_o majesty_n speak_v thy_o justice_n speak_v thy_o holiness_n speak_v but_o thy_o promise_n let_v that_o speak_v and_o we_o will_v hear_v last_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v very_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a in_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n freegrace_n be_v more_o than_o love_n or_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n for_o adam_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v those_o but_o freegrace_n be_v only_o where_o a_o miserable_a and_o hopeless_a sinner_n be_v now_o to_o such_o a_o one_o belong_v only_a curse_n and_o threaten_n when_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o threaten_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v thou_o thou_o meet_v with_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o embrace_v thou_o this_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v thy_o heart_n go_v to_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o every_o promise_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v alone_a freegrace_n the_o scripture_n use_v these_o argument_n as_o equivalent_a to_o have_v a_o thing_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v it_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n promise_n be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o active_a and_o communicative_a mean_n faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a so_o that_o when_o we_o enjoy_v any_o mercy_n by_o god_n promise_n thereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n and_o all_o boast_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v altogether_o exalt_v and_o man_n debase_v again_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o our_o amen_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o our_o firm_a believe_a in_o they_o do_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n where_o charity_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o believe_v be_v account_v a_o easy_a thing_n thus_o also_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o broad_a way_n because_o we_o say_v they_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o and_o further_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o faith_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o only_o as_o their_o ease_n not_o as_o bring_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n hence_o though_o they_o never_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o sin_n or_o love_n god_n yet_o they_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n about_o their_o duty_n of_o believe_v now_o all_o this_o preposterousnesse_n arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o procure_v mercy_n to_o ourselves_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n eminent_a way_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o first_o because_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n we_o thereby_o proclaim_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o live_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o upon_o he_o only_o so_o that_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o require_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o thus_o faith_n do_v it_o take_v off_o from_o all_o support_v of_o sense_n of_o second_o cause_n of_o all_o humane_a advancement_n and_o settle_v we_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o now_o must_v not_o this_o need_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o god_n alone_o be_v set_v up_o no_o creature_n no_o other_o help_n be_v look_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o swim_v without_o these_o bladder_n though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o yet_o one_o cross_a providence_n do_v more_o to_o unsettle_v we_o than_o all_o these_o promise_n to_o confirm_v and_o quiet_v we_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v literae_fw-la quiefcentes_fw-la teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o rest_v our_o soul_n alone_o upon_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v too_o curious_a howsoever_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v the_o acquiescent_n or_o quietative_a grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n second_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o glorify_v god_n because_o hereby_o we_o itself_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n high_o dishonour_v god_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n oh_o execrable_a blasphemy_n so_o much_o unbeleef_n be_v so_o much_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n than_o believe_a do_v god_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o true_o it_o must_v be_v unpardonable_a if_o we_o who_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n promise_n rest_v ourselves_o content_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n especial_o when_o a_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o god_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v three_o herein_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n promise_v so_o exceed_o glorify_v justification_n god_n because_o it_o exalt_v that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n purpose_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o a_o more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a manner_n order_v for_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o have_v astonish_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o search_v into_o more_o and_o more_o now_o by_o faith_n this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o acknowledge_v take_v the_o despair_a sinner_n look_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v they_o with_o cordial_a ravishment_n speak_v of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n no_o they_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o believer_n only_o be_v he_o who_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o gospel-waye_n and_o all_o evangelicall_n privilege_n therefore_o have_v god_n exalt_v faith_n above_o all_o its_o fellow-grace_n because_o that_o above_o all_o grace_n do_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n their_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o faith_n have_v the_o excellency_n god_n have_v take_v off_o the_o royal_a crown_n from_o that_o vasthi_fw-mi and_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o esther_n this_o despicable_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v and_o which_o have_v no_o pomp_n at_o all_o in_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v poor_a make_v many_o rich_a so_o this_o poor_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o enrich_v we_o but_o every_o way_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n god_n have_v no_o more_o glory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o
instance_n what_o weakness_n be_v upon_o the_o best_a if_o the_o lord_n forsake_v they_o but_o for_o a_o while_n peter_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o immoyeablenesse_n that_o he_o think_v though_o all_o other_o shall_v deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v stand_v it_o out_o but_o how_o sad_o do_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o great_a bit_n ernesse_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o the_o godly_a appear_v sometime_o like_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n which_o though_o have_v some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n yet_o outward_o have_v no_o apparent_a difference_n from_o those_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o establish_v grace_n they_o use_v to_o have_v let_v not_o then_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o grace_n glory_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o swift_a man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n glory_n in_o his_o swiftness_n and_o fervency_n for_o he_o be_v alone_o support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a you_o may_v see_v they_o fall_v and_o stagger_v in_o those_o particular_a grace_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o corroborate_v abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o he_o discover_v much_o carnal_a fear_n in_o abimelech_n country_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o what_o a_o froward_a passion_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n which_o so_o provoke_v god_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v only_o a_o sight_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v thereinto_o peter_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o great_a fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o how_o surprise_v with_o cowardice_n and_o sinful_a fear_n in_o these_o grace_n of_o all_o other_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o and_o fall_v but_o behold_v how_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v bear_v we_o up_o second_o this_o truth_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o those_o wonderful_a dispensation_n they_o towards_o his_o best_a servant_n many_o be_v the_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v their_o impotency_n to_o they_o to_o discover_v their_o infirmity_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v humble_a always_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n thus_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n they_o be_v in_o constant_a exercise_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n but_o a_o bear_n meet_v they_o one_o wave_z followed_z another_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a dependence_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n david_n also_o be_v constant_o in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o no_o water_n be_v and_o god_n end_v herein_o be_v to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o yea_o paul_n himself_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o after_o his_o conversion_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o extraordinary_a fall_n he_o have_v yet_o lest_o hereby_o as_o also_o from_o many_o other_o glorious_a privilege_n he_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o he_o have_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n only_o so_o that_o god_n end_n in_o put_v they_o upon_o these_o trial_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o or_o in_o who_o their_o strength_n do_v consist_v three_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v establish_v the_o most_o holy_a will_v appear_v other_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o power_n subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v who_o be_v set_v against_o they_o more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n luk._n 22._o 31._o thus_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n oppose_v those_o that_o be_v more_o esteem_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n than_o other_o these_o like_a uriah_n stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n for_o if_o they_o â—alâ—_n if_o they_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o reproach_n god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v wicked_a man_n be_v more_o harden_v then_o if_o many_o weak_a christian_n shall_v fall_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v remarkable_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o high-mindednesse_a and_o self-confidence_n that_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o tree_n full_a of_o fruit_n have_v the_o great_a violence_n make_v upon_o their_o bough_n now_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n strength_n to_o the_o devil_n violent_a assault_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o strengthen_v he_o what_o defence_n have_v a_o sheep_n against_o a_o roar_a lion_n observe_v that_o reason_n express_v 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o you_o have_v overcome_v antichrist_n say_v that_o apostle_n but_o why_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o you_o that_o be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o keep_v off_o satan_n victorious_a power_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n thus_o also_o 1_o john_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n which_o always_o rely_v on_o a_o power_n without_o we_o for_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n do_v not_o but_o as_o it_o receive_v strength_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o ivy_n be_v not_o support_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o those_o tree_n they_o lean_v unto_o four_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n alone_o do_v establish_v the_o most_o able_a believer_n from_o he_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o many_o time_n leave_v such_o to_o themselves_o that_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o they_o may_v see_v all_o help_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o this_o truth_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o always_o so_o practical_o convince_v of_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o sometime_o with_o secret_a delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o themselves_o for_o which_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o thereby_o fall_v may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v note_v of_o hezekiah_n a_o man_n full_a of_o integrity_n in_o god_n way_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o this_o good_a man_n do_v not_o know_v how_o base_a false_a and_o deceitful_a his_o heart_n be_v and_o therefore_o god_n leave_v he_o and_o we_o see_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o merciful_a desertion_n vers_fw-la 26._o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o plain_a instance_n that_o god_n many_o time_n in_o much_o mercy_n leave_v the_o godly_a to_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v full_a sentiment_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n who_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o this_o case_n and_o have_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n boast_v it_o have_v fall_v all_o into_o piece_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n look_n upon_o he_o that_o recover_v he_o not_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o but_o how_o come_v peter_n thus_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o self-confidence_n and_o presumption_n in_o his_o own_o power_n yea_o some_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n leave_v he_o mere_o to_o himself_o not_o for_o any_o precede_a sin_n in_o peter_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a dispensation_n that_o hereby_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o holy_a fear_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n to_o all_o age_n but_o that_o peter_n sin_n of_o gross_a confidence_n do_v deserve_v this_o gradual_a dereliction_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a only_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o god_n do_v sometime_o tempt_v so_o also_o forsake_v sometime_o for_o sin_n antecedent_n sometime_o from_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n thereby_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n that_o deus_fw-la neminem_fw-la descrit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deseratur_fw-la god_n forsake_v none_o that_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v as_o true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o desertion_n by_o way_n of_o anger_n and_o punishment_n but_o of_o a_o desertion_n by_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o trial_n or_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o great_a dispensation_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a
not_o perfect_a grace_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a holiness_n yet_o but_o thou_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o do_v here_o oh_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o that_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o know_v how_o sudden_o and_o gracious_o do_v god_n use_v to_o rebuke_v these_o wind_n and_o wave_n when_o we_o little_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o know_v thy_o interest_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o shake_v thou_o will_v indeed_o want_v much_o comfort_n but_o not_o thy_o title_n to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o withal_o remember_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n only_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o assurance_n in_o that_o thou_o give_v god_n most_o glory_n in_o this_o thy_o own_o interest_n be_v satisfy_v and_o last_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o go_v to_o it_o when_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v remove_v away_o thou_o shall_v then_o dispute_v thy_o condition_n no_o more_o thou_o shall_v not_o then_o question_v thy_o grace_n or_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o but_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n never_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v any_o more_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o similitude_n by_o which_o that_o gracious_a confirmation_n of_o believer_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v declare_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o relative_o to_o the_o discourse_n precedent_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o b_n also_o see_v we_o have_v this_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v now_o as_o you_o hear_v though_o the_o same_o prividedge_n be_v mean_v under_o this_o threefold_a similitude_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v its_o proper_a notion_n and_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v differ_v from_o seal_v thus_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v already_o wrought_v in_o we_o as_o seal_n confirm_v contract_n that_o be_v already_o make_v though_o hereby_o also_o be_v employ_v a_o certain_a continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o the_o earnest_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o future_a so_o that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v object_v what_o if_o i_o be_v seal_v and_o assure_v for_o the_o present_a of_o my_o good_a condition_n yet_o who_o know_v what_o may_v fall_v out_o thereafter_o i_o may_v apostatise_v i_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v i_o and_o so_o this_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deface_v but_o though_o the_o word_n seal_v do_v also_o imply_v continuance_n for_o it_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yet_o the_o word_n earnest_n do_v more_o proper_o speak_v to_o that_o objection_n thou_o have_v the_o earnest_n give_v thou_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mercy_n itself_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subject_n receive_v it_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o hebrew_n word_n though_o from_o the_o hebrew_n communicate_v to_o the_o phoenicians_n which_o be_v great_a merchant_n bring_v it_o into_o greece_n so_o that_o the_o grecian_n adopt_a it_o for_o their_o ordinary_a wood_n yea_o some_o latinist_n as_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n do_v use_v it_o as_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n affirm_v varro_n speak_v of_o it_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ling._n latinà _fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o same_o money_n for_o divers_a respect_n may_v be_v call_v do_v merces_fw-la arrabo_fw-la and_o corollarium_fw-la and_o add_v the_o word_n arrabo_fw-la be_v bring_v from_o the_o grecian_n but_o scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n correct_v he_o for_o that_o say_n ne_o graecum_fw-la verbum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la merum_fw-la syriacum_n the_o hebrew_n root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v be_v gnarub_n to_o mingle_v and_o so_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o signify_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o make_v contract_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o by_o earnest_n because_o in_o this_o action_n the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o some_o have_v translate_v it_o pignus_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n pignus_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o à _fw-la pugno_fw-la say_v some_o because_o the_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o as_o martinius_n lexi_n pignus_fw-la from_o pago_fw-la or_o pango_fw-la because_o in_o such_o covenant_n and_o contract_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n establish_v but_o hierom_n of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_o do_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o render_v it_o a_o pledge_n but_o a_o earnest_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n between_o arra_fw-la and_o pignus_fw-la a_o earnest_n and_o a_o pledge_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v down_o and_o so_o go_v to_o make_v it_o up_o but_o a_o pledge_n be_v give_v for_o security_n by_o the_o debtor_n to_o the_o creditor_n and_o take_v away_o again_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v now_o this_o metaphor_n do_v no_o way_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o borrow_v of_o we_o neither_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v be_v this_o grace_n take_v away_o for_o in_o heaven_n grace_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o perfect_v indeed_o aquinas_n upon_o the_o place_n make_v this_o observation_n that_o as_o a_o pledge_n must_v be_v say_v he_o equivalent_o worth_a to_o the_o debt_n so_o it_o be_v here_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v equivalent_a to_o glory_n but_o that_o be_v false_a that_o in_o our_o grace_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a condignity_n and_o equality_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v common_o use_v two_o way_n either_o in_o civil_a commerce_n or_o matrimonial_a contract_n call_v therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a subarrhatio_fw-la the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n or_o fulfil_n of_o any_o promise_n make_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n god_n know_v our_o proneness_n to_o doubt_v about_o his_o promise_n as_o also_o how_o uncertain_a and_o fearful_a we_o be_v do_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n here_o as_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o earnest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculatous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o many_o have_v they_o who_o yet_o never_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n but_o the_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v these_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o earnest_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o dissimilitude_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o have_v grace_n here_o may_v certain_o conclude_v he_o shall_v have_v glory_n hereafter_o for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o total_o fall_v off_o and_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a believer_n shall_v persevere_v yet_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o indeed_o make_v this_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o text_n be_v the_o earnest_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v provide_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o gracious_a operation_n thereof_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o both_o eph._n 1._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n call_v so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v for_o that_o be_v too_o frigid_a though_o it_o be_v
some_o by_o election_n also_o and_o that_o there_o be_v persevere_v son_n and_o apostatise_v wherein_o election_n make_v the_o difference_n which_o opinion_n some_o attribute_n to_o austin_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o austin_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n if_o that_o be_v his_o opinion_n the_o godly_a then_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n which_o will_v certain_o obtain_v its_o end_n second_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v 2._o build_v upon_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o that_o famous_a one_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o this_o god_n covenant_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o put_v such_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o so_o also_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v also_o finish_v it_o his_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o alas_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o prodigal_n and_o lose_v all_o but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o none_o shall_v say_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o can_v not_o finish_v so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o our_o perseverance_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o sin_n shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n why_o do_v they_o not_o from_o the_o begin_n at_o first_o be_v we_o not_o then_o object_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o that_o in_o our_o conversion_n the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v then_o we_o have_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v last_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v indissoluble_a do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v 3._o not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o throw_v into_o hell_n for_o from_o this_o union_n as_o their_o body_n shall_v necessary_o rise_v to_o glory_n so_o their_o soul_n also_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o same_o serm._n cxl_o of_o swear_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o short_a but_o happy_a and_o admirable_a digression_n occasion_v from_o his_o discourse_n vers_fw-la 17._o about_o the_o calumny_n of_o levity_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o motive_n concern_v his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n return_v to_o that_o matter_n again_o plain_o inform_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inconstancy_n or_o carnal_a respect_n in_o himself_o that_o make_v he_o delay_v his_o come_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n which_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v attest_v with_o a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n it_o be_v true_a chrysostome_n do_v begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n at_o this_o text_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n yea_o beza_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n here_o in_o which_o respect_n calvin_n and_o musculus_fw-la comment_n upon_o it_o according_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o contest_v in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o oath_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o the_o oath_n be_v a_o very_a complete_a and_o perfect_a one_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n of_o the_o oath_n first_o as_o for_o pelagian_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n paul_n do_v not_o swear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preposition_n per_fw-mi or_o by_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n afterward_o to_o be_v refell_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n wherein_o god_n be_v express_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o withal_o a_o execration_n be_v add_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v let_v god_n damn_v my_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o soul_n as_o part_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o god_n but_o he_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o name_v some_o creature_n that_o we_o love_v or_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o a_o oath_n not_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v by_o they_o but_o as_o pledge_n so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v both_o assertory_n and_o execratory_n not_o that_o these_o make_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o oath_n for_o one_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o other_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n do_v thereby_o imply_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o avenger_n if_o he_o swear_v false_o only_o i_o call_v it_o a_o execratory_n oath_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assertory_n because_o the_o execration_n be_v mention_v whereas_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o you_o say_v what_o reason_n or_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v here_o for_o paul_n thus_o to_o make_v such_o a_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n i_o answer_v very_o great_a the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n do_v accuse_v he_o and_o traduce_v he_o for_o a_o vain_a and_o inconstant_a person_n which_o hereby_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n that_o no_o carnal_a motive_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o promise_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o spiritual_a consideration_n of_o their_o good_a thus_o at_o another_o time_n speak_v of_o his_o earnest_a affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o swear_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o epistle_n again_o 2_o corinth_n 11._o 20._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o rom._n 1._o 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n gal._n 1._o 20._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o many_o instance_n the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v use_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o always_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v after_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a manner_n occasion_n upon_o necessary_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n i_o say_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o have_v grant_v it_o lawful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o say_v to_o circumcise_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v it_o absolute_o forbid_v so_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o truth_n about_o swear_v or_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n both_o for_o doctrinal_a information_n against_o pelagian_n socinian_o some_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o direction_n to_o know_v wherein_o a_o oath_n do_v consist_v and_o whether_o many_o form_n use_v common_o by_o people_n be_v oath_n or_o no._n and_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a use_n if_o possible_a to_o remove_v that_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o ordinary_a swear_n without_o any_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o how_o general_a and_o epidemical_a be_v this_o sin_n old_a and_o young_a yea_o little_a child_n can_v swear_v as_o soon_o as_o speak_v rich_a and_o poor_a yea_o man_n glory_n in_o their_o oath_n and_o deride_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o such_o who_o will_v be_v so_o precise_a as_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o oath_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o become_v a_o gentleman_n but_o solomon_n description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v abide_v good_a when_o such_o profane_a miscreant_n shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o roar_v in_o hell_n
what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 120_o what_o in_o the_o expression_n our_o father_n 121_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 140_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 141_o 142_o 143_o 144_o fear_n of_o death_n vid._n death_n flesh_n faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v different_a judgement_n upon_o affliction_n 274_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o phrase_n walk_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n 520_o walk_v by_o principle_n of_o flesh_n make_v man_n unconstant_a 521_o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n 521_o 522_o 523_o form_n how_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o it_o 61_o g_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 500_o 501_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 504_o glory_v vid._n rejoice_v god_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 117_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n 118_o 119_o god_n a_o father_n especial_o to_o true_a believer_n 120_o what_o it_o imply_v ib._n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o strong_a believer_n 121_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n 536_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n v_o i_o de_fw-fr father_n godly_a true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a yet_o humble_a 37_o godliness_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v very_o convince_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n 455_o 456_o why_o oft_o not_o convince_a 456_o 457_o grace_n four_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n 66_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 100_o seven_o proposition_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 100_o 101_o 102_o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n of_o grace_n 102_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 103_o 104_o 105_o many_o err_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v extreme_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o 105_o four_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 106_o 107_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 395_o 396_o what_o to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 397_o 398_o the_o godly_a ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 433_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 433_o 434_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 434_o 435_o 436_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministay_n 434_o 435_o 436_o 437_o etc._n etc._n grace_n the_o earnest_n of_o glory_n vid._n earnest_n grow_v in_o what_o thing_n believer_n be_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v 497_o 498_o h_n hope_n of_o paul_n hope_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n 245_o hope_v divine_a and_o moral_a 246_o it_o be_v great_a encouragement_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o his_o people_n ibid._n what_o thing_n be_v they_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o their_o people_n 247_o 248_o 249_o humility_n humility_n in_o the_o godly_a though_o eminent_a 37_o wherein_o it_o discover_v itself_o 38_o 39_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o 39_o 40_o i_o jesus_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n 24_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n 25_o 565_o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n he_o be_v 26_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n 122_o four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 123_o 124_o 125_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o be_v a_o saviour_n 565_o 566_o 567_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 567_o 568_o inconstancy_n inconstancy_n a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o especial_o in_o minister_n 510_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n of_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o civil_a respect_n 511_o 512_o its_o aggravation_n 513_o 514_o its_o sinfulesse_a in_o spiritual_a respect_n 515_o 516_o motive_n against_o it_o 517_o 518_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 553_o joy_n a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v or_o reflex_n 175._o it_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a 176_o judgement-day_n vid._n day_n k_o knowledge_n certain_a knowledge_n vid._n assurance_n l_o learning_n learn_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n 7_o sometime_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o promote_a the_o devil_n kingdom_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n 8_o learning_n not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n ib_a lord_n christ_n our_o lord_n vid._n christ_n lie_v lie_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 530_o proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o lie_v 531_o 532_o 533_o mean_n against_o it_o 534_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 534_o 535_o m_o means_n mean_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o notwithstanding_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n 355_o two_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 355_o 356_o how_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n 356_o 357_o 358_o meditation_n meditation_n upon_o god_n mercy_n very_o useful_a 133_o mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n 144_o 145_o 146_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n 146_o who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 147_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n 155_o mercy_n acknowledge_v by_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n 330_o 331_o wherein_o they_o use_v to_o aggravate_v their_o mercy_n 331_o 332_o 333_o 334_o mercy_n not_o only_o positive_a but_o privative_a and_o prevent_v to_o be_v account_v of_o 335_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 335_o 336_o etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n concern_v prevent_a mercy_n 337_o 338_o 339_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o bestow_v but_o continue_v by_o god_n 340_o reason_n of_o it_o 342_o 343_o all_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n 369_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n vid._n father_n minister_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o church_n he_o be_v relate_v to_o 81_o minister_n meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n from_o worldly_a professor_n 260_o 261_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church-mercy_n 378_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o godliness_n in_o a_o minister_n especial_o advantageous_a 454_o 455_o 456_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o 468_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 469_o 470_o how_o a_o people_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o minister_n 470_o 471_o wherein_o a_o minister_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n 473_o 474_o 475_o etc._n etc._n where_o a_o minister_n have_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o be_v encourage_v to_o abide_v 490_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 490_o 491_o 492_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o he_o 493_o minister_n especial_o aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 501_o 502_o 503_o a_o minister_n changeablenesse_n make_v his_o ministry_n useless_a 546_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o one_o minister_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o all_o 572_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o minister_n agree_v to_o advance_v christ_n 273_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o agreement_n 573_o 574_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n truth_n always_o the_o same_o 575_o minister_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o people_n faith_n 684_o what_o be_v not_o imply_v in_o that_o truth_n 684_o 685_o what_o be_v 686_o 687_o minister_n ought_v to_o comfort_v their_o people_n 689_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 689_o 690_o reason_n of_o it_o 691_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o young_a minister_n shall_v have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o more_o experience_a 49_o ministry_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 435_o 436_o 437_o 438_o etc._n etc._n god_n presence_n with_o the_o ministry_n render_v the_o people_n inexcusable_a 448_o 449_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 450_o 451_o wherein_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v see_v 451_o 452_o a_o constant_a ministry_n necessary_a for_o every_o church_n 495_o for_o what_o end_v 495_o 496_o 497_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o it_o be_v esteem_v high_o 509_o the_o fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n 541_o proposition_n illustrate_v it_o 541_o 542_o 543_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v great_a the_o help_n of_o other_o be_v require_v 571_o ministerial_a power_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o much_o prudence_n 678_o the_o ministerial_a
though_o a_o bruise_a reed_n break_v he_o more_o though_o but_o a_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o ready_a to_o quench_v it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v adjudge_v by_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o it_o worse_o than_o death_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n for_o this_o in_o heman_n psalm_n 88_o where_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o make_v bitter_a complaint_n under_o soul-terrour_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o verse_n 3._o he_o say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o god_n remember_v no_o more_o yea_o his_o temptation_n do_v so_o overcloud_v he_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n v_o 10._o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o this_o good_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o deject_v when_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o god_n then_o to_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o but_o possess_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v on_o those_o water_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v have_v he_o conclude_v say_v oh_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o within_o thou_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o dead_a have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o this_o will_v have_v revive_v he_o yea_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o come_v in_o to_o help_v till_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o dead_a even_o as_o christ_n do_v delay_n till_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o his_o glorious_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discover_v in_o restore_v of_o he_o to_o life_n indeed_o the_o psalmist_n may_v have_v argue_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v â—uite_o forsake_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n do_v those_o that_o despair_n do_v they_o praise_v thou_o do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n bless_v and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n if_o then_o in_o these_o sad_a and_o bitter_a temptation_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v have_v some_o work_n to_o get_v into_o then_o remember_v this_o truth_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o particular_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a let_v we_o now_o condition_n consider_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o 1._o it_o suppose_v that_o god_n own_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a estate_n they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o provide_v manna_n for_o they_o they_o will_v perish_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n chief_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n sake_n for_o though_o the_o wicked_a may_v sometime_o be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n yet_o that_o be_v by_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o of_o be_v their_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a only_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o special_a covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v with_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n luke_n 20._o 37._o do_v christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n these_o be_v mention_v rather_o than_o noah_n or_o enoch_n when_o yet_o god_n be_v also_o their_o god_n because_o to_o those_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o at_o first_o make_v or_o afterward_o repeat_v as_o therefore_o because_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n so_o from_o this_o relation_n he_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o from_o thy_o extreme_a necessity_n yet_o this_o suppose_v that_o god_n though_o he_o love_v we_o so_o as_o to_o deliver_v from_o evil_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o prevent_v the_o evil_a 2._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n have_v a_o immediate_a sovereignty_n and_o dominiâ—â—_n whatsoever_o over_o all_o condition_n and_o estate_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bitter_a and_o hopeless_a we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n but_o not_o of_o the_o hill_n also_o when_o that_o lord_n will_v not_o believe_v god_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a provide_v such_o incredible_a plenty_n he_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o it_o the_o israelite_n also_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o limit_v god_n psal_n 78_o 9_o though_o god_n have_v give_v they_o water_n yet_o say_v they_o can_v he_o furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o such_o distrust_n though_o god_n have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o yet_o can_v he_o do_v this_o also_o but_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o command_n over_o all_o thing_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o to_o choose_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tentation_n no_o affliction_n but_o god_n can_v command_v it_o and_o work_v what_o he_o please_v out_o of_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n he_o can_v make_v grape_n to_o grow_v of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 3._o there_o be_v employ_v that_o our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n they_o opportunity_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n to_o work_v in_o and_o not_o before_o why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v god_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a but_o instance_v in_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v common_o god_n way_n to_o delay_v his_o help_n till_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a outmost_a christ_n will_v not_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n till_o all_o be_v spend_v when_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o lie_v so_o long_o by_o the_o pool_n side_n say_v i_o have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v i_o than_o christ_n heal_v he_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v god_n let_v abraham_n alone_o till_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v a_o mortal_a blow_n and_o then_o god_n appear_v provide_v also_o a_o ram_n in_o isaac_n stead_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o abraham_n god_n provide_v he_o a_o son_n out_o of_o a_o dead_a womb_n that_o so_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o exalt_v common_o a_o godly_a man_n isaac_n his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v herein_o will_v come_v in_o seasonable_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n let_v we_o from_o the_o premise_n make_v this_o use_n do_v god_n raise_v even_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v such_o put_v trust_n in_o god_n then_o shame_n and_o reprove_v thy_o say_n oh_o i_o slow_a to_o believe_v oh_o i_o dull_a and_o heavy_a about_o heavenly_a duty_n for_o though_o my_o affliction_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o ordinary_a there_o be_v nothing_o above_o measure_n or_o strength_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o faint_v how_o can_v this_o be_v forgive_v to_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n so_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o exercise_n have_v never_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a so_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o dry_a bone_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o these_o inferior_a trial_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o these_o weak_a grace_n be_v ashamed_a when_o any_o little_a trouble_n be_v apt_a to_o disquiet_v thou_o to_o discompose_v thou_o oh_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a condition_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a trial_n that_o can_v fall_v on_o i_o yet_o i_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a serm._n lxxiv_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v god_n mercy_n in_o general_a only_o but_o their_o several_a aggravation_n also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v